TCK Publishing: Recent Episodes

View Details

We’ve just wrapped up our sixth annual Poetry Awards Contest, and we’re so excited to announce the winner for 2026!

Why We Started This Poetry Awards ContestWe decided to host the poetry awards contest as a way to support and empower poetry writers everywhere, regardless of their experience or background. When I won my first poetry awards contest at age 13, it forever changed the course of my life. I might never have become a writer or founded TCK Publishing without that contest.

I hope the TCK Publishing Poetry Awards contest can inspire and support other writers to pursue their dreams regardless of age, background, or nationality. In addition to the recognition from this contest, the Grand Prize winner will also receive a $1,000 honorarium.

You don’t need a creative writing degree or a Pulitzer Prize under your belt to be a poet. Anyone can pick up a pen or keyboard and create poetry. That’s why we set out to make this contest as accessible as possible by making it international and maintaining a very low entry fee.

This year we had a remarkably talented pool of several hundred writers with so many outstanding poems to choose from. While it is always a challenge to choose just one winner, we couldn’t be happier with the excellent submissions we received.

2026 Poetry Awards Grand Prize WinnerWe’re pleased to announce that the Grand Prize winner of the 2026 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards is…

Melody Dawkinsand below is their winning poem:

Superpower
We don’t have power
Not in a personal, societal, existential way
We don’t have electricity
Because of the behemoth
They built next to the river
At the center of the green earth

It feasts on electricity and water
And starves the rest of us
It’s a marauder, looking to slaughter

In the river
We don’t have any water
It is just a riverbed now
Deep and hollow

The birds that made it their home
On its little island
Are all silent
or gone, defiant
I am sure some are dead
Others gasping for air
With a final prayer

We don’t have any power
They said it will come back in an hour
Hopefully, the water, too, for a quick shower

I feel overpowered
By our lack of empowerment
But I don’t want to cower in the tower
of my convenienced disempowerment

I miss the flowers and the bowers
Soft summer showers, the quiet hours
All I can hear now is the growls
of the monster that devours
Everything that matters

I didn’t sign up for these masters
nor all these disasters
Maybe now we are ready
for the battles of our lifetimes
No commanders
Grassroots, wildcat, guerrilla
Vanguards at junkyards, unlikely lifeguards

Rising from the ashes of
What was supposed to be their graveyards

People over profiteer
Common human against machine
And all the inhumane men in between
The greed was so obscene
It’s too late now, do not intervene
It’s a war previously unseen
But definitely not unforeseen
This revolution will be onscreen
Are you ready to convene?

Close your eyes and imagine
We will again be green and serene
Surrounded by flowers and bowers
And we will have all the power
Not just for an hour
But this time for eternity
Exponentially, existentially
That will be our superpower

Honorable MentionsWe had so many amazing submissions this year! Below, we’re proud to announce the Honorable Mentions for 2026:

The Paved PathBy Mark Elliott

LaughterBy Jacque Fryday

Nothing Will Ever Be the SameBy Yulia Mikh

Inside OutBy Jan Horsburgh

What’s NextThe 2027 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards Contest is now open for early submissions.

If you’re interested in more posts about writing contests, then you might also like:* What to Do After Winning a Writing Contest: 5 Ways to Celebrate Your Win * How to Enter a Writing Contest: 8 Tips for Success * List of Short Story Contests

The post 2026 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards Contest Winners appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Imagine a white room. It is sterile—nothing to see, nothing to stir emotion, and nothing worth remembering. That makes it boring, and it can happen within your writing.

White room syndrome makes your story feel like it’s happening in a void. It’s a common problem, especially for new writers.

What Is White Room Syndrome?White room syndrome happens when your scenes lack sensory details and setting descriptions. It gets its name from those empty spaces that lack character and life.

Your characters talk and act, but readers can’t see, hear, smell, or feel the world around them. The scenes feel more like stage directions than immersive experiences.

Don’t confuse this with minimalist writing. Good minimalist writers still ground their readers in place and time. White room syndrome is different. It leaves readers unsure of where they are or what the world looks like.

Why White Room Syndrome Hurts Your WritingReaders need a mental picture to step inside the story. It’s how they place characters in a setting and follow the scene as it unfolds. Without it, they feel like observers instead of participants.

You also lose a chance to reveal character. The way someone interacts with their surroundings shows their background and personality. A character who notices expensive artwork is different from one who spots security cameras. And if they don’t interact with the world, they seem disconnected and less believable.

Atmosphere matters, too. Good settings reinforce the tone and mood you want to create. A heated argument in a cozy café feels different than the same argument in a deserted alley at night.

And then there’s pacing. Without setting details, scenes blur together. Everything feels like it’s happening at the same speed, in the same place.

Signs You Have White Room SyndromeLook for these warning signs in your own writing:

• Your scenes could take place anywhere without changing the meaning.
• You give no clues about time of day, season, or weather.
• Characters never touch objects, notice their surroundings, or move through space in meaningful ways.
• You have long stretches of dialogue with no breaks for setting or action.
• Settings change between scenes without any transition.

Pay attention to feedback too. When beta readers ask, “Where is this happening?” or say, “I couldn’t picture this scene,” you likely have white room syndrome.

Before and After Example

“You’re late,” Anna said.

“Traffic,” Ben replied.

This scene has no sense of place. It could happen anywhere, at any time.

Now compare it to:

“You’re late,” Anna said, pulling her coat tighter against the wind.

“Traffic,” Ben replied, stomping snow off his boots.

Now you know that it’s cold and windy. There’s snow, so it’s winter. The characters are interacting with their surroundings.

How to Avoid or Fix White Room SyndromeHere is what you can add more details to your world:

Anchor the scene early.Set the stage in the first few sentences. Let readers know where and when the action is happening. Mention at least one sensory detail right away.

Use the five senses.Go through each scene and ask: What can my character see, hear, smell, feel, or taste? Sight is the easiest, but don’t forget to mix things up. A creaking floorboard, the scent of rain, or the rough texture of an old table can make a scene feel alive.

Instead of: “I hate you,” Maria said.

Try: Maria slammed her coffee cup on the marble counter, the sharp crack echoing through the silent kitchen. “I hate you.”

Make characters interact with their surroundings.Have them lean on a wall, sip coffee, dodge a swinging door, or squint against bright light. These actions keep the setting active in the reader’s mind.

Instead of: Tom felt nervous about the job interview.

Try: Tom straightened his tie for the fourth time and checked his reflection in the lobby’s polished elevator doors.

Add environmental beats.Break up dialogue with small actions and environmental details. These beats help control pacing and keep readers grounded in the scene:

“I don’t think this is working,” Sarah said.

Mike set down his fork and pushed his plate away. The restaurant noise seemed louder now. “What do you mean?” he asked.

This gives people time to process the emotional moment.

Try the camera technique.Imagine you’re filming the scene. What should you capture to establish the shot? When do you zoom in on characters? What details need a close-up?

Wide shot: The crowded subway platform buzzed with morning commuters.

Medium shot: Jake pushed through the crowd, searching faces.

Close-up: His fingers drummed against his briefcase handle, leaving small dents in the leather.

This helps you layer details naturally through the scene.

Match setting to mood and tone.Use your environment to reinforce the emotional tone of your scene. Stormy weather can mirror conflict. Bright sunshine might contrast with sad news for dramatic effect.

Filter details through a character’s perspective.Different characters notice different things based on their background and current mood. A chef enters a restaurant and smells herbs and spices. A health inspector notices cleanliness and safety issues.

It grounds readers in the setting and reveals character traits at the same time.

Use active language.Instead of stopping the story to describe everything, weave details into the action.

Static: The room was small and cluttered with old furniture.

Active: Jake squeezed between the overstuffed armchair and coffee table, knocking over a stack of magazines.

Painting A SceneWhite room syndrome is a scene without life. It’s like moving into an empty apartment and never adding furniture.

The fix is simple: anchor each scene with time, place, and sensory details. Let your characters interact with their world.

You don’t need to drown readers in description or turn every moment into a sprawling mural. Give them just enough to start painting the picture in their minds.

How do you fix white room syndrome? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 10 Setting Generators to Help You Build Your World * 5 Tips for Writing Your Setting as a Character * How to Write the Setting of a Story: 4 Tips for a Memorable Backdrop

The post White Room Syndrome: What It Is and How to Fix It appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you’re writing a story, one question matters more than most: how close do you want your reader to feel to the character? That’s where narrative distance comes in.

Do you want them to feel like they’re watching from a polite distance? Or should they experience the story from inside the character’s head?

What Is Narrative Distance?Narrative distance (or psychic distance) is how close or far the reader feels from the story or the character. It’s not about physical distance. It’s about emotional and mental closeness.

When narrative distance is close, readers feel like they’re inside the character’s thoughts. They hear what the character hears, feel what the character feels, and know what the character knows.

When narrative distance is far, the reader becomes more like an observer. They watch events unfold without being too involved in the character’s inner life.

It’s like a camera zoom. You can pull in tight for an intimate close-up or zoom out for a wide shot that shows the bigger picture.

The Five Levels of Narrative DistanceNarrative distance is not just close or far. It’s a spectrum. As a writer, you control how close the reader feels to the character’s mind, emotions, and voice. Some scenes work better when you zoom out. Others hit harder when you zoom in.

Here are five basic levels, taken from John Gardner’s The Art of Fiction:

Level 1: “It was winter of the year 1853. A large man stepped out of a doorway.”This is the farthest distance. It is remote. You’re just getting facts. There’s no emotion, no opinion, no personality. You’re watching from a cold, impersonal distance—like a camera on a street corner.

Level 2: “Henry J. Warburton had never much cared for snowstorms.”Now you’re a little closer. You know the character’s name. You get a hint of emotion. But the information still comes through the narrator’s voice, not the character’s. You’re outside, looking in.

Level 3: “Henry hated snowstorms.”At this level, the narrator and character start to merge. There’s a tone of familiarity and informality. You’re on a first-name basis with the character, and the emotion feels stronger and more personal. Not only does he not care for snowstorms, but he hates them.

Level 4: “God, how he hated these damn snowstorms.”This is free indirect discourse. The character’s voice is breaking through. You can hear his personality in the words he uses. The sentence still uses third person, but the emotion, rhythm, and phrasing all feel like the character’s inner voice.

Level 5: “Snow. Under your collar, down inside your shoes, freezing and plugging up your miserable soul…”Now you’re completely inside the character’s head. The narrator disappears. You’re directly experiencing the man’s stream of consciousness.

How To Control Narrative DistanceHere is how you can create distance, or cover it, depending on what you need.

Watch your word choices.Your vocabulary directly affects narrative distance. Casual, everyday words bring readers closer. Formal, elevated language creates distance.

• Distant: “He was upset about the news.”
• Close: “No. This couldn’t be real. His chest tightened.”

Pay attention to filter words and phrases.Filter words like “felt,” “thought,” “saw,” and “heard” create distance between readers and characters. Remove them for closer distance.

• With filters: “She felt angry and thought he was lying.”
• Without filters: “Anger burned in her chest. He was lying.”

Practice writing a scene from different distances.Choose a short moment from your story. Rewrite it five times, once for each level of distance. This will help you feel what works best for the scene.

Control intimacy with sentence length.Short, punchy sentences feel immediate and close. Longer, complex sentences create more distance and formality.

• Close: “Run. Now. Don’t look back.”
• Distant: “Given the circumstances, immediate departure seemed the most prudent course of action.”

Shift for dramatic effect.You can start a scene at a moderate distance and then move closer as tension builds. Or do the reverse when a character is emotionally shutting down.

But do it strategically. Sudden shifts confuse readers and break the story flow. Change the distance only if there’s a good reason for it.

Match the distance to the content.Action scenes often work better with medium to far distance. Readers need to follow what’s happening without getting lost in one character’s confused thoughts.

Emotional scenes shine with close distance. Let your readers feel every heartbreak and triumph alongside your characters.

Why Narrative Distance MattersNarrative distance shapes how readers experience your story. The closer it is, the more intimate it feels. Readers get direct access to a character’s thoughts and emotions, so even small actions carry weight.

A greater distance gives you space to summarize, reflect, or show the bigger picture. It’s useful when you want to move quickly or keep the tone detached.

It also affects tone and voice. Choosing the right distance helps you shape how the story “sounds” to your reader. Close narration sounds personal and often mirrors the character’s inner voice. Distant narration feels more neutral or controlled.

Genre plays a role, too. Romance often calls for intimacy. Mystery benefits from distance, especially when you want to hold back information.

Finally, pacing. Distant scenes usually move faster. They summarize events and skip details. Close scenes slow things down. They zoom in on small moments and focus on internal reactions.

How do you use narrative distance? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Description vs. Exposition vs. Narration: What’s the Difference? * Free Indirect Discourse: Write Like You’re Inside A Character’s Mind * How to Use Selective Perception to Create Realistic Characters * Point of View Explained: Writing POV Correctly Can Save Your Story

The post What Is Narrative Distance? A Simple Guide for Writers appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

You know that book you absolutely love? The one you talk about all the time. Or maybe never talk about, because you’re afraid too many people will find it and “ruin” it?

That’s gatekeeping. And it sucks. Doing it with your favorite novels might feel like protecting them, but it actually does more harm than good.

Why Do People Gatekeep Their Favorite Novels?It happens more often than people think. Someone posts online saying they’re excited to read a popular book. A self-proclaimed fan jumps in to say, “You’re not a real fan unless you read the original edition,” or “You didn’t understand the ending.”

It usually comes from a place of emotion. You care deeply about a story. It changed you, spoke to you, or helped you through a hard time. It’s personal. So when someone new finds the book—or interprets it in a way you disagree with—it can feel like an attack.

But stories are meant to be shared. Books are built to grow beyond their first readers.

Why Gatekeeping Isn’t GoodGatekeeping is all about creating walls. When you tell someone they’re not a real fan or shame them for discovering a book later than you, you shut down a conversation that could’ve been fun and meaningful.

When a book doesn’t get traction, publishers notice. They’re less likely to continue the series, support similar works, or give that author another shot. Risky, original stories fade out while safer ones take their place.

Your favorite novel gets richer when ten people share their thoughts about it instead of just one. Literature should invite everyone in. When you hide great books, you’re stopping these connections from happening.

What Authors Need From Their ReadersMost writers aren’t rich or famous. They depend on book sales to keep writing. When you gatekeep their novels, you’re limiting their ability to make a living. This hits even harder for authors who write experimental or niche stories. These books already face a smaller audience and bigger risks.

The more people read a novel, talk about it, review it, and share it, the longer it stays in print. It gets more chances to be translated, adapted, or even taught in schools. Publishers see its value.

Authors also depend on readers who spread the word. Word-of-mouth drives sales more than most ads. Your excitement for a novel can directly support a writer’s career.

Reviews matter too. It helps others discover books and influence them to buy. You could be the catalyst to someone else’s love for your favorite book or author.

What to Do Instead of GatekeepingYou can still love your favorite books without closing them off to others. Here is how:

Share it.Recommend it to friends. Start by paying attention to what your friends enjoy reading. Make connections. “Since you like mysteries, you might enjoy this book I’ve discovered.”

Create entry points for challenging books. If your favorite novel is experimental or difficult, help new readers understand what makes it special. Explain why it’s worth the effort without talking down to them.

And talk about it online. Share a quote that might intrigue people without spoiling the story. Join online book discussions and mention underrated titles when they fit the conversation.

Even if you get just one person to read it, that’s still one more fan bringing attention and love to your favorite book.

Offer context, not judgment.When a book’s fandom grows, some people can’t help but feel superior in their knowledge of it. That can turn off new readers fast.

If someone is new, help them with questions they might have. Don’t quiz them on information they barely know or haven’t reached yet. A welcoming community often becomes part of a book’s identity.

Let people have their own take.Stories hit everyone differently. Your way isn’t the only way. Let others bring fresh insights to the table.

If someone has a different take, explore it. You might gain a better understanding of your beloved story.

There is always space for criticism, correction, and suggestion. But hating something for the sake of hating it discredits the book and its fans.

Focus on the story’s impact.What has the book given you? Maybe it helped you through a tough time, changed how you see the world, or simply brought you joy.

Now think bigger. What could the book do for others? Instead of guarding it, let it grow beyond you.

You don’t lose anything from sharing. Instead, you gain a bigger community that celebrates a story you love.

Your Favorite Books Need to Be SharedBooks are meant to be shared, debated, loved, and even misunderstood. That won’t happen if you keep gatekeeping them. They fade, and the writers behind them lose the chance to grow their audience or keep creating.

The greatest tribute you can give your favorite novel isn’t keeping it to yourself. It’s making sure the story finds its way to every reader who needs to discover it. That’s how great books become timeless classics instead of forgotten treasures.

How do you stop gatekeeping? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Why Readers Drop Your Book (And What to Do About It) * Common Themes in Literature: A Guide for Writers and Readers * Book Distribution: How Does Your Book Reach Your Readers? * Reader Response: What It Is and How It Works

The post Stop Gatekeeping Your Favorite Novels appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When starting a new project, one big question many writers ask is: How long should I make this?

This decision affects everything, from your writing process to how you eventually promote your work. And that leads to the next question: Should I write a series or a standalone?

What Makes a Series Different from a Standalone?A standalone novel tells a complete story in one book. Think of it like a movie. Everything wraps up by the final page. Your main character grows and changes. The central conflict gets resolved. Readers feel satisfied without needing another book.

A series, on the other hand, spreads the story across multiple books. You have three main types:

Multi-book series carry one big story across several volumes. Each book ends with some resolution, but the main plot continues. Think Harry Potter or Lord of the Rings.

Episodic series feature the same characters in different adventures. Each book stands alone, but readers love following familiar faces. Most mystery and romance series work this way.

Connected standalones share a world or setting but focus on different main characters. You can read them in any order.

Genre also influences what you write. Literary fiction leans toward standalones. Fantasy, mystery, and romance often go for several books.

Benefits and Drawbacks of A StandaloneStandalone novels give you plenty of creative freedom. You can experiment with different genres, writing styles, tones, and themes without worrying about consistency across multiple books. Each book is a clean slate.

This flexibility is especially helpful during the early stages of your writing journey. It gives you room to grow and test ideas without the pressure of a larger commitment.

You only need to focus on one storyline, one set of character arcs, and one timeline. There’s no need to track ongoing plots or plan long-term developments.

That usually means a faster writing process and a shorter path to publication. You’re not locked into long-term planning or tied to reader expectations beyond one book.

DrawbacksEvery new book is a fresh beginning, which means you’re starting from zero each time. New idea, new world, new cast, new marketing push.

Once a reader finishes, there’s nothing else for them to immediately jump into. Unless they actively seek out your other titles, they may move on and forget your name. That makes building long-term reader loyalty more challenging.

You also have less space to build rich, complex worlds or explore side characters in depth.

Benefits and Drawbacks of A SeriesWriting a series allows you to build a loyal and growing audience. Once readers connect with your characters, your world, or your style, they’ll often follow you through every book.

Each installment renews a reader’s interest. This makes it easier to create long-term momentum around your work.

A series also gives you room to stretch out your storytelling. New books mean new opportunities to add detail to your world and its characters. That extra space can lead to a more nuanced story that unfolds naturally over time.

From a publishing perspective, series often perform better. Each new book boosts the visibility of earlier titles, keeping them in circulation longer. You don’t need to convince readers to care about a whole new world; they’re already in.

A well-planned series can build a fan base that supports your entire catalog. In some genres, like fantasy, mystery, or romance, readers even expect a series format. This can mean a steady income stream.

DrawbacksStill, writing a series comes with a serious commitment. You’re tied to the same story, world, and characters for years.

If you get bored, lose passion, or shift interests, it can be hard to pivot. If the early books are already published, you can’t easily go back and make changes.

As your series grows, so do expectations. Readers want each book to be consistent but fresh. You need to track details across multiple books and make sure each book has a satisfying payoff.

How to Decide What’s Right for YouSo, how do you choose? Here are the main things to look at:

Start with your story idea.Does your plot fit neatly within one book? Can you wrap up the main conflict in 300 to 400 pages without rushing or cutting corners? If so, you’re probably working with a standalone.

If your story has multiple layers, long arcs, or subplots that need time to unfold, it may be better suited to a series.

Next, look at your characters.Some characters are made for long-term development. They grow slowly, change across time, and face evolving challenges. Others are built for one strong arc.

If your character has a deep, emotional journey in an expanding world, they’ll probably need multiple books to reach their full potential. If their transformation feels complete by the end of one book, a standalone may be the better fit.

Then, consider your genre.Genre plays a big part. Fantasy, science fiction, mystery, and romance often lean toward series. Readers in these genres love coming back to familiar worlds and characters.

Standalone stories are more common in literary fiction, historical fiction, and thrillers. These genres tend to focus on tight, self-contained stories.

That doesn’t mean you can’t break the pattern. But it’s smart to know what readers expect.

Think about your writing and publishing goals.If your goal is to grow a loyal readership and publish quickly, a series gives you a head start. Each book builds on the last, keeping your backlist alive and attracting new readers. Series are also easier to promote since readers who enjoy one book are likely to pick up the next.

If you want to explore different styles, themes, or genres, standalones offer more freedom. You’re not boxed into one world or tone. You can write something fresh every time.

Be honest about your personal preference.This might be the most important. Do you enjoy writing in the same world for years? Or do you get excited by new settings and fresh plots?

There’s no perfect answer. The best choice depends on the story you want to tell and the kind of writer you are or are trying to be.

What If the Story Changes?You might start writing a standalone and realize there’s more to tell. That’s okay. Many projects start that way.

If you’re still undecided, consider the “stealth pilot” approach. Write your book as a complete standalone, but leave room for potential sequels. Don’t end on a cliffhanger. Instead, plant small seeds that you can expand on later.

You can also explore companion novels. These are standalones set in the same world. Readers don’t need to follow a strict order, but they still get that familiar setting or tone. It’s a great way to build a connected body of work without committing to a tightly linked series.

Some authors do both successfully. They write a mix of standalones and series, depending on the story they want to tell. This helps them build range and avoid burnout.

Do you prefer writing a series or a standalone? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* The Expanded Universe: Why Creators Grow a Series Beyond Its Source Material * How to Write a Series: 8 Steps for Turning Your Bestselling Idea into Multiple Books * The Shared Universe: Why Writers Blend Multiple Stories

The post Should You Write a Series or a Standalone? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Starting a new chapter feels like opening a door. Your readers stand at the threshold, deciding whether to step inside or walk away. The first few sentences determine their choice.

Most writers focus on strong book openings but forget that every chapter needs the same attention. Each chapter break gives readers a chance to put your book down. Your job is to make them want to keep reading instead.

8 Proven Ways To Start a ChapterHere are a few techniques you should use when opening a chapter:

Jump into action.Start your chapter in the middle of something happening. Don’t build up to the action. Drop readers right into it.

It’s fast-paced, creating that urgency that keeps the story moving. Readers get drawn in by the sudden tension. There’s an immediate question of what happens next. You see this a lot in thrillers, action scenes, and crisis moments.

You do need to provide context quickly, otherwise your readers get confused. Use it when you want energy or surprise.

Start with dialogue.Let your characters speak first. It skips the buildup and drops them straight into the emotional play between characters. It also reveals personality, conflict, and motivation.

Readers want to feel like they’re eavesdropping on something important. Make your dialogue specific and meaningful. Don’t waste it on throwaway lines.

People aren’t interested in generic conversations that could happen anywhere. Open with something that creates a question in the reader’s mind or sets the tone for what’s coming.

Start with inner thoughts.Another strong way to open a chapter is by going straight into your character’s mind. It creates a sense of intimacy, inviting readers to experience the story from the inside out.

This technique is especially effective after a major event or emotional beat. It slows the pace just enough to let the reader process things alongside the character. It also helps anchor the story in a consistent point of view, which is helpful when shifting scenes or settings.

Keep the thoughts clear and connected to what’s happening outside the character’s inner world. It’s best used when you want a reflective mood or to build character depth.

Set the scene.Paint a picture, and make every detail count. Imagery is powerful, not just in describing, but also in setting the mood.

A cold room can reflect emotional distance. A storm can hint at rising tension. A crack in a mirror might mirror a crack in someone’s resolve.

But be careful not to overdo it. Too much description too early can bog down the pacing. Choose vivid, specific images that support the chapter’s mood or stakes.

Do a time or place jump.Sometimes, it’s more effective to skip ahead. A time jump lets you fast-forward past uneventful moments and return when the story picks up. A place jump moves the action to a new setting, adds fresh characters, or shifts perspective.

These shifts keep the story moving. They also create space for change. When you jump ahead, the world may have changed. So might your character’s mindset, situation, or relationships. Readers will want to know what’s different and why.

Make an intriguing statement.Open with a line that makes readers curious. This could be mysterious, surprising, or thought-provoking. It forces readers to ask questions, and that curiosity keeps them reading.

“She was going to die before sunset.” “He’d been planning the perfect crime since he was nine.” Lines like this create an itch. Who’s dying? What’s the crime? Why now?

This works well in thrillers, mysteries, and dramatic scenes. You set the stake early and invite readers to search for answers. Just make sure the rest of the chapter delivers them.

Ask a question.A good question creates instant engagement. It puts your audience in an active state, prompting them to pause, think, and seek answers.

Questions like “What do you do when there’s no way out?” or “How far would you go to protect a lie?” suggest deeper themes and hint at what the chapter will explore.

Smaller, more personal questions work too. “Why did she come back?” or “Was this what guilt felt like?” draw readers closer to your character’s thoughts and emotions.

This works well for reflective and emotional scenes. But don’t ask something vague or random. It should tie directly into the heart of the chapter.

Show your character in crisis.Start your chapter with your character already in trouble. Whether it’s a small dilemma or a major turning point, putting your character in crisis creates instant tension and emotional pull.

It could be external, like being chased, fired, or betrayed. Or internal, like a panic attack, a moral dilemma, or the weight of a secret. Either way, it puts pressure on the character.

This kind of opening builds sympathy fast. Readers are naturally drawn to people in pain, conflict, or uncertainty. Even if they don’t fully know the character yet, they’ll want to stick around to see what happens.

Why Chapter Openings MatterEvery chapter is a chance to grab your readers’ attention all over again. Sometimes it marks a turning point. Other times, it’s a pause, a shift, or a reset. Either way, the first few lines carry weight, deciding whether your audience stays hooked.

A strong opening keeps the story alive between major plot beats. In follow-up chapters, it acts as the payoff to the tension or promise built in the one before. Poor openings break that momentum.

Think of them as little invitations. The stronger they are, the harder it is for your readers to say no.

How do you start your chapters? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Write the First Chapter of a Book: A Checklist for Novelists * How to Write Amazing Nonfiction Chapter Titles * How Long Should a Chapter Be? Tips for Finding the Right Breaks in Your Book

The post How to Start a Chapter: 8 Proven Techniques appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Every writer has them. Those half-finished novels gathering digital dust. The short stories that started strong but fizzled out. The essays you abandoned when life got busy.

Your hard drive probably holds dozens of these literary orphans. The thing is, all these half-forgotten projects deserve a second chance. But how do you go back to something you’ve practically abandoned?

Why Return to an Old Writing Project?Before you jump back in, it helps to know why this story is calling you.

You see things differently now.That story you abandoned two years ago? You can spot its problems now.

Your writing skills have grown. Your life experiences have expanded. You now have the tools that you’re past self didn’t have.

The story still sticks with you.Even after all this time, you still think about it. You remember the characters, the idea, or one powerful scene. That’s a sign it matters. Stories that stay in your head often deserve a second look.

The hard work is already done.Starting fresh means facing the blank page again. But with old projects, you already have material to work with. Characters exist. Plot points are established. Scenes are written.

You don’t need to start from scratch. You just need to build on what’s there.

Something sparked your interest again.Maybe you saw a book with a similar theme. Or someone mentioned a plot idea close to yours. Maybe you just stumbled on the file while cleaning up your laptop. Whatever triggered it, take the sign.

You finally have time or space.Sometimes you pause a project because life doesn’t allow it. Now, things are different. You have time, energy, and maybe even motivation to write again.

You’re not avoiding it anymore. Maybe you were scared, uncertain, or overwhelmed before. That’s over. You’re ready now.

What to Do When Returning to a Writing ProjectYou’ve decided to go back. That’s great. Now what?

Start with a complete read-through.Don’t edit anything yet. Just read. Treat your old work like someone else wrote it. Take notes on what works and what doesn’t.

You’ll be surprised by what you find. Some sections will be better than you remembered. Others will make you cringe. Both reactions provide valuable information.

Make an inventory.Create a simple list of what you have:

• Completed chapters or sections
• Partial drafts
• Character notes
• Plot outlines
• Research materials

This inventory becomes your roadmap. You’ll know exactly what needs work and what’s already solid.

Go a step further. As you reread your draft, write down what happens in each chapter or scene. Keep it short, just a line or two per section. It’ll help you see the structure of your story.

Decide what stays and what goes.Not everything you wrote before will still work. You’re a different writer now. That’s a good thing.

Go through your inventory and mark what’s strong, what’s weak, and what feels off. You don’t need to fix them right away. However, a list of potential issues makes it easy to decide which direction to go and how to go about it.

Set small, clear goals.The quickest way to overwhelm yourself is to try and fix the whole draft in one sitting. Don’t do that.

Instead, set one goal per writing session. Maybe it’s rewriting a scene, sketching out a character, or cleaning up a chapter. One small win at a time builds momentum.

Try the “20-minute rule.” Set a timer and write for just 20 minutes. Often, that’s enough to get started. And if it’s not, that’s okay too. You showed up.

Scrap it.Not every project is worth finishing, but that doesn’t mean it’s a waste. Dig out the strongest pieces and use them as building blocks for something new. This approach treats your old work as source material.

Track your changes.Keep a simple log of what you change and why. This helps you stay consistent and prevents you from undoing good work later.

Use your word processor’s comment feature to leave notes for yourself. Future you will thank present you for the context.

Stop comparing too much.Your old work won’t meet your current standards. That’s expected. Don’t judge your past self too harshly. Focus on making the piece the best it can be, and not making it perfect.

When to Let GoYou left a project for a reason. And now you’re coming back for a reason too. That takes guts.

Not every project needs a second chance. If rereading it feels like a chore, if the spark is gone, or if fixing it means rewriting the whole thing, it’s probably time to move on.

That doesn’t make it a failure. Pull out any strong ideas, characters, or plot twists and save them for something better. You don’t need to finish every draft, just the ones worth finishing.

What do you do when returning to an old project? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* When Should You Give Up Writing Your Book? * Writing Again: Finding Your Way Back * What to Do When Writing Is No Longer Fun * What to Do When You’re Getting Nowhere in Your Writing Career

The post How to Return to an Old Writing Project and Finish It appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Every chapter is a promise. When readers finish one, they decide whether to keep going or take a break. Your job as the writer is to make that decision easy.

That’s why chapter endings need to deliver. They shouldn’t be stopping points, but moments that ignite your audience’s curiosity and emotions. But how should you end a chapter?

Why Chapter Endings MatterYou know a story is good when you keep telling yourself, “Just one more chapter.” Suddenly, it’s 2 a.m.

But when a chapter ends with no energy, no tension, or no emotional pull, it’s easy to close the book and forget to come back.

Chapter endings control your story’s pace. They give readers a place to pause, but more importantly, they give them a reason not to. When done right, chapter endings create a rhythm that pulls your readers through the entire story.

Think of each chapter as a step forward. A good ending makes that step feel meaningful. It can raise a question, stir emotion, or deliver a blow. By the time they reach the final page, they won’t feel tired or dragged along. They’ll look up and say, “Wait, I’m already done?”

8 Proven Ways to End Your ChapterHere are a few ways you can end your chapter:

The CliffhangerA cliffhanger ends your chapter at a moment of tension, surprise, or danger. Your character opens a door to find something shocking. A phone rings with terrible news. Someone pulls a gun.

It creates suspense. Readers want answers, so they keep going. You often see it in fast-paced stories, such as thrillers and action scenes.

But it’s also easy to overuse. When it happens, your story feels cheap and repetitive. Readers often feel manipulated into experiencing a specific type of emotion, and way too often.

Example: Her hands froze on the doorknob. Inside, she could hear the voice of someone who was supposed to be dead.

The RevelationEnd with information that changes everything. The shy neighbor is actually the killer. The love interest is married. The treasure map leads to the character’s childhood home.

It creates questions and “I didn’t see that coming” moments. Your audience now needs to reevaluate what they know. Those who figure it out are rewarded for their curiosity.

It does need a proper setup. A weak reveal either falls flat or feels forced because it doesn’t make sense.

Example: Mom’s old photo album fell open to a page I’d never seen. There was Dad, standing next to the woman I’d been hunting for months.

The Emotional PeakStop at the highest point of feeling. The moment love is confessed. When loss hits hardest. The instant a character realizes they’ve been wrong about everything.

Emotion sticks with readers. Ending on a strong emotional beat gives them a natural pause to reflect. The chapter becomes memorable, and the characters more real.

This approach works best in character-driven stories. But the emotion has to be earned. Forced drama feels fake and pulls readers out of the experience.

Example: “I love you too,” she whispered. She was lying, I knew. But I wanted to believe it.

The Burning QuestionEnd with a question that readers must have answered. Not literally asking “What will happen next?” but creating situations where readers need to know. Unlike obvious cliffhangers, it works by planting a seed of curiosity that grows in readers’ minds.

Make sure the question matters. It should connect to your story’s core conflict or a character your readers care about. Empty questions don’t create tension.

Example: The police report said the accident happened at midnight. But Jenny’s phone showed a text from the victim sent at 12:14 AM.

The Scene Shift SetupEnd your chapter by setting up a major shift. A character packs their bags for a journey that will change everything. The clock jumps ahead five years. The story switches to a new narrator.

This kind of ending signals that something big is coming. It builds anticipation, giving readers a reason to see what this new direction brings.

Scene shift setups are great for stories with multiple timelines, points of view, or big turning points. They give the story room to breathe while teasing the next stage of the journey. But there should be enough build-up so the change excites, not confuses.

Example: Jenny closed her suitcase and took one last look around the apartment. Tomorrow, she would be someone else entirely.

The Moment Before DecisionStop right before a character makes a crucial choice. They stand at the crossroads. The phone number is dialed but not yet called. The resignation letter is written but not sent.

It’s high stakes and good drama. The moment focuses on the character’s growth and whether they’re up to the big change. Just remember, big moments can’t happen without proper buildup.

Example: The divorce papers lay on the kitchen table. All that’s left is his signature.

The Perfect ImageSome images have a way of perfectly portraying an emotion. Rain begins to fall as a relationship ends. Dawn stretches over a battlefield scattered with silence. A child’s toy lies forgotten in an empty house.

It creates lasting impressions. A well-chosen image invites readers to pause, reflect, and carry the emotion forward. It should say something your characters aren’t ready to put into words.

Example: She locked the door without looking back. On the porch, the wind knocked over an old watering can. Water spilled onto the steps, trailing into the dirt like it had somewhere to go.

The False VictoryLet characters think they’ve won, then hint at bigger problems. The monster is defeated, but something stirs in the shadows. The test is passed, but the real challenge waits.

This type of ending gives readers a brief moment of satisfaction, then pulls the rug out. Just when your audience thinks things are winding down, they realize the story is only getting deeper.

The false victory is great for turning points. It keeps the stakes high and hints at larger threats ahead. Done well, it creates a rollercoaster effect that makes readers eager to see what happens next.

Example: Cheers went up as the enemy general went down. They had captured the city. But across the river, black banners were already rising.

Mix It UpMatch your ending style to your story’s needs. Thrillers need more cliffhangers. Literary fiction works better with emotional peaks and perfect images. Romance benefits from emotional highs and moments of decision.

Don’t use the same ending type repeatedly. Readers notice patterns. They get bored. Vary your approaches to keep things fresh.

How do you end your chapters? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 6 Types of Endings and How You Can Write Them Effectively * How to End Your Book: 5 Steps to Writing a Fantastic Final Chapter * How to Write Amazing Nonfiction Chapter Titles

The post How to End a Chapter: 8 Simple Ways to Keep Readers Hooked appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Storytelling has always evolved. From cave drawings to novels, from radio plays to streaming shows, every new tool has reshaped how you connect with others. Now, social media is the tool of the moment.

What Is Social Media?Social media is any website or application that allows people to connect within virtual communities. About 60% of the global population is involved with one or more platforms.

That’s more than half the planet sharing, liking, and commenting every single day. Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter, LinkedIn, and YouTube became the new town squares where stories spread.

These platforms gave everyone a voice. You don’t need a publisher or film studio anymore. You just need an idea, a camera, or a few lines of text. In this space, anyone can tell a story. And every story competes for attention.

Ways Social Media Changed Your StoriesNew media always affect the way you tell a story. Here’s how social media affects yours:

You tell tighter, faster stories.People scroll fast. If your story doesn’t grab them in the first few seconds, they move on. That means you have to get to the point quickly.

Even fiction writers are adapting. The slow build doesn’t always work online. You now need strong hooks, punchy openings, and short scenes. Twitter threads, TikTok skits, and Instagram reels all reward stories with tight structure and quick payoffs.

You use visual media more often.Social media has made storytelling visual. Instagram stories rely on photos and short clips instead of long text. YouTube creators build entire narratives through video. Even Twitter now supports images and videos, shifting how stories are told on the platform.

A caption might give context, but it’s the image or video that grabs attention. You now think in scenes, not just sentences. Filters, layout, pacing, and color all become part of your storytelling toolkit.

Your stories come in parts.Social media has brought back the serial format. Instead of one long post, you now tell stories across a series. Think of Instagram “Story” highlights or TikTok videos labeled “Part 1.” Each piece builds on the last.

Even fiction has adapted. You now have stories that unfold in daily posts, character videos, or long-form threads. Some creators build entire fictional worlds across multiple updates.

Your readers become part of the story.Traditional storytelling was mostly one-way. Writers wrote, readers read. Now your audience comments, reacts, shares, and even adds to your narrative.

Poll stickers on Instagram let readers choose what happens next. Comments become discussion threads where people debate characters, guess endings, or share their own experiences. Duets, stitches, and remixes on platforms like TikTok turn your original story into a starting point for others.

This interaction changes how you write. You ask questions. You invite responses. And sometimes, your next post depends on what they say. Some creators go further. They turn a story into a collaborative project with their audience.

The algorithm can shape your story.Every platform has an algorithm. These invisible systems decide what gets seen. And yes, they influence how you tell stories.

You might write for keywords. You might use certain formats because they get pushed more often. You may even tell stories on trends, because trending topics are more likely to go viral. You pay attention to post timing, hashtags, captions, and even video length.

Everyone becomes a storyteller.Before social media, storytelling was mostly done by professional writers, journalists, and entertainers. Now, your Uber driver, yoga instructor, and next-door neighbor all tell stories online.

You now compete with millions of other storytellers. But that’s not a bad thing. People now build stories around niche topics for niche audiences. You also have access to audiences who want your voice, your style, and your expertise.

How Publishers AdaptPublishers moved fast to keep up. They started using social media to promote books, build buzz, and connect authors with readers. Many hired social media managers and shifted marketing budgets from print ads to digital campaigns.

They also began valuing an author’s online presence. Your follower count became part of your pitch. Some influencers landed book deals without writing a word, simply because they had a strong audience.

What This Means for You as a StorytellerIf you’re writing in the digital age, social media isn’t optional. It’s where people are.

You can grow your audience, test story ideas on the fly, and publish your work without waiting for approval. You have a direct line to the readers who matter most to you.

But with that freedom comes a new way of thinking. Social media changes how you structure your stories. Each post, video, or thread needs its own hook. Each piece should feel complete, but also lead smoothly into the next. You want to build momentum that carries attention from one piece to the next.

You also have to think visually, emotionally, and interactively. You’re writing for an audience that scrolls, comments, and shares. Attention spans have changed, and your stories need to match that rhythm.

Still, even with all these changes, the core of storytelling remains. You need a clear voice, a strong message, and meaningful characters.

And stay ready for what comes next. New technologies will keep changing how stories are told. Platforms will evolve. Trends will shift. You’ll need to keep adapting to stay connected and relevant.

How do you use social media as a storyteller? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Instagram for Writers: Tips for Developing Your Social Media Presence * 7 Social Media Strategies Authors Use to Sell More Books * Why Authors Should Not Use Social Media * 9 Best Social Media Management Tools for Writers, Bloggers, and Businesses

The post How Social Media Changed the Way You Tell Stories appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Death shows up in every story. Characters die, and readers expect it (sometimes). But sometimes, death doesn’t just happen. It talks. It walks. It thinks.

This idea isn’t new. It’s been done in novels, plays, TV shows, and movies. And it works, because it turns our biggest fear into someone we can understand, argue with, or even befriend.

How Death Usually Works in StoriesMost stories treat death as a force. It stays in the background, shaping the world and the choices people make.

In most stories, death plays one of these three roles:

Plot DeviceSomeone dies, and that death sparks change. Maybe it kicks off the story, like a murder mystery. Perhaps it ends like a tragic love story. Sometimes it marks the turning point, forcing characters to grow.

ThemeSome stories focus on how people deal with loss. Others explore what it means to live, knowing death is always waiting. It becomes the driving force behind the emotions of a story.

Silent ForceDeath hangs over the characters like a shadow. In horror, it builds suspense. In fantasy or dystopia, it might be a threat that shapes an entire world. Even if no one dies, you still feel it.

But sometimes, death steps out of the shadows and joins the cast.

When Death Becomes a CharacterWhen writers decide to make death a character, they have choices. Lots of them. Death can look and act however the story needs.

There’s the classic grim reaper. It comes when your time is up. No arguments, no delays. You see this death in older stories and fairy tales.

A kind death helps people cross over peacefully. It brings comfort, holding your hand while explaining what’s next.

Then there’s the trickster. It makes deals. It offers second chances, but only if you can outsmart it. It loves games and puzzles, with your life as the price.

There’s also the bureaucrat. It treats dying like paperwork. There are forms to fill out and schedules to keep. Death is just part of the process, whatever process that is.

That’s just a few ways that writers portray death.

Why Writers Give Death a PersonalityWriters personify death for several smart reasons.

Making fear manageable.Death is scary because it’s unknown. It’s final. You don’t know what it feels like or what comes after. That fear can feel too big to touch.

But when you turn death into a character, you make it easier to face. You can talk to it. Question it. Even joke with it. You can’t argue with an idea, but you can argue with a character.

Exploring big questions.A character version of death lets you ask the hard stuff. What makes life worth living? Is death fair? Why now?

Sometimes death gives answers. Sometimes it just asks the questions back. Either way, it helps readers think deeper.

Adding style and symbolism.Death fits well in fantasy, surreal, or myth-like stories. It brings mystery and emotion without breaking the world you’ve built.

You can make death anything—silent and cold, wise and kind, playful and strange. Readers are drawn to this mystery. They want to understand what death really means in your story.

Changing how we see death.Most people imagine death as cruel or cold. But when writers give it a personality, that image shifts.

Death can be calm. Gentle. Curious. Even funny. Giving it a voice helps readers see it differently—and maybe even feel a little less afraid.

Some stories turn death into a guide. Others show it as peaceful or natural. Instead of being the villain, it becomes something to understand.

Examples of Death as a CharacterPlenty of books, shows, and films have brought death to life. Here are some of the most memorable ones:

The Book Thief by Markus ZusakDeath narrates the entire story. It’s tired, thoughtful, and deeply human. This version of death watches the horrors of war and wonders about love, hope, and cruelty. It doesn’t judge, just observes.

Discworld by Terry PratchettHere, death is a tall figure in a black robe who speaks IN ALL CAPS. But he’s not scary. He’s curious about humans. He tries to understand them. He even adopts a daughter and has a horse named Binky.

Meet Joe BlackDeath takes on the body of a young man to live among humans and learn about life and love.

SupernaturalDeath is introduced as a powerful, ancient being who is neither evil nor good. Unlike demons or angels in the show, Death cares about balance. He treats his “job” as a natural duty.

Puss in Boots: The Last WishThe Wolf in the film is later revealed to be Death. He stalks Puss throughout the story, reminding him of his mortality. He’s a force that cares enough about life to chase after those who waste it.

Writing Your Own Death CharacterIf you want to write Death as a character, consider these tips:

Skip the obvious choices.We’ve all seen the hooded skeleton with glowing eyes. It’s classic, but it’s been done to death (pun intended). Try something unexpected.

Maybe your Death wears bright yellow and collects pressed flowers. Maybe they run a quiet tea shop for souls passing through. Maybe Death is a bored office worker who clocks in and out like everyone else.

A twist on the usual image instantly makes readers curious.

Give death clear rules.Can Death bend the rules? Can it feel regret? Does it follow a higher power or act on its own? How does it choose when and where to appear?

You don’t need to explain everything, but a few clear rules will help make the world feel grounded. Rules give structure. They also create tension when your character starts to bend or question them.

Pick a tone.Is your story dark and serious? Light and whimsical? Emotional and poetic?

Your version of Death should match that tone. If your story leans into humor, a sassy or awkward Death could fit. If it’s slow and thoughtful, a quiet, patient Death might work better.

The tone will shape how readers feel about your Death.

Mix heavy with light.Death is a heavy topic. Grief, loss, endings, none of it’s easy. But that doesn’t mean your story has to be all shadows and sadness.

Adding moments of humor, irony, or warmth can make your story feel more human. Think of Discworld’s Death, who speaks in all caps but takes his job seriously. There’s plenty of humor there, but also a lot of respect for the topic.

Pick a role.What part does Death play in your story?

Are they a narrator watching from above? A guide leading someone to the afterlife? An enemy chasing the main character? A mentor teaching lessons about life?

The role shapes how much time Death spends on the page and how it connects to your readers.

Build personality.Death doesn’t have to be cold or cruel. Give them quirks. Make them curious, lonely, annoyed, or even excited. Let them talk distinctly. Make their actions reflect how they “think,” even if they aren’t human.

Let death grow.The best characters evolve. Death doesn’t have to stay the same.

Maybe they start out distant but grow to understand humans. Maybe they make a mistake and have to fix it. Maybe they face something they’ve never seen before—like someone refusing to die, or someone thanking them.

But don’t forget that death isn’t just a character. It is a concept personified. Even a cosmic force can learn something new.

Which Death character is your favorite? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 9 Types of Character Death * Endings: Death or Redemption for Your Villains? * The Saddest Character Deaths on Screen and Paper

The post Why Writers Use Death as a Character in Their Stories appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

There are times when writing becomes a chore. The blank page you once eagerly filled up is now an insurmountable wall. You’re not alone in feeling this way.

Writer’s block isn’t the only reason why you no longer find writing fun. Let’s explore why this happens and, more importantly, how you can reignite the spark that once made you love writing.

Why Writing Is No Longer FunHere are a few more reasons why you’re no longer motivated to write.

BurnoutEveryone’s been there. Deadlines pile up, the pressure mounts, and the joy of writing is suddenly replaced by dread. If you write all the time—especially under pressure—it’s easy to get burned out.

PerfectionismYour inner critic won’t shut up, nitpicking every element of your writing. And when you’re stressing over the smallest mistakes, you won’t have the time and mental space to enjoy the process.

Lack of InspirationIt’s natural to feel stuck when you’ve been writing the same type of content or working on a project for a while. Monotony makes many things tedious and uninspiring.

Or sometimes you do have a great idea—just not an idea you want to work on now. So you try to find something else but can’t.

External PressuresBesides deadlines, you might also worry about money matters, your readers’ expectations, and the pursuit of success. Eventually, these pressures replace the reason why you started writing in the first place.

ComparisonIt’s hard not to compare yourself with other writers, especially those who write in the same space as you. You see someone else cranking out works, gaining followers, or landing deals, and you start to wonder, “Why can’t I do that?”

How to Make Writing Fun AgainWhen writing no longer feels fun, here are some things you should try to do.

1. Step away.Seriously, take a break. Spend time doing something completely unrelated to writing. It could be something as simple as taking a walk or starting a new hobby.

You need time to recharge. Pushing through only intensifies your current issues. Once you’ve given yourself some time and space, you’ll be able to start writing with new energy and a better, more positive perspective.

1. Freewriting.Take time to simply sit down and write. Give yourself the freedom to write without worrying about outlining, editing, or any other pressure. You won’t have any worries if you write without judgment.

Embrace the mess you create. Not only is it liberating, but you might discover something new about your writing.

1. Mix things up.When you’re stuck in a rut, shake things up and write something different. If you usually write fiction, why not try nonfiction? Do short-form content instead of the usual long-form.

Don’t stop there. Change your routine, your writing style, and the topics you write about. Experimenting with new things might just reignite that creative spark.

1. Write for yourself.When you write for someone else—whether it is your audience, or for work—you neglect your own writing needs and wants.

Start a project that’s for only for you. Whether it’s daily journaling or a full-on novel, satisfy your own creativity and curiosity in the craft. And when you write for yourself, you don’t have to worry about what other people think.

1. Set small, achievable goals.When you can’t see progress (even when it’s there), you feel down. Create doable and actionable goals that will help you keep track of your progression.

Break down your goals into long-term and short-term objectives. Include specific steps on how you’ll achieve them. And don’t forget to celebrate whenever you accomplish one of your goals.

1. Remember your “why.”Reflect on your writing journey. Think back to why you started writing. Was it to tell stories? Share knowledge? Make people laugh?

See if your “why” is still present within your recent works. Reconnecting with your purpose can reignite your passion for writing.

Dive into books, articles, and any piece of literature you get your hands on. They are a source of new ideas, fresh perspectives, and writing techniques. More importantly, they’ll remind you why you love writing in the first place.

1. Switch up your tools.You likely have a set of tools you use exclusively for writing. Most of them you use out of comfort and familiarity. Try expanding your toolset or trying out other tools, even if temporarily.

If you type on a computer, try writing by hand. Use other writing apps. Dictate your words instead of typing them. Sometimes, changing how you write and the tools you write with refreshes your mind.

1. Trust the process.Writing, like any creative pursuit, will have its ups and downs. Things might look better for you if you keep on pushing through.

However, it is important to be aware of yourself. Trusting the process doesn’t mean blindly moving forward. It’s about continuing with intention. Be aware of your limits, learn from your mistakes, and accept that you might need to rest.

Not every day will be amazing, but each one offers a chance to learn something new. Progress is still progress, no matter the pace.

Should Writing Be Fun?There are a lot of types of writing you’ll likely never find fun. For example, writing emails or content you have no interest in. And that’s fine!

Sometimes writing is purely work—the kind of writing that pays the bills and decorates your portfolio. Hey, you might eventually like them! But when you don’t enjoy a gig to the point of hating it, it’s probably time to find another.

However, make an effort to view every writing opportunity positively. If you immediately accept some writing projects as boring, you’ll never be able to find anything fun about them.

What do you do when writing is no longer fun for you? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Overcome Writer’s Block Once and For All * 8 Weird Writers and the Habits That Helped Them Excel in Writing * Write Drunk, Edit Sober: Is it Good Advice? * Constrained Writing: Definition, Examples, and Benefits

The post What to Do When Writing Is No Longer Fun appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Are shorter sentences better, or should you go longer? It depends. Sentence variation creates rhythm in your writing; relying on a single structure, length, or style will make it monotonous.

But how do you strike the right balance?

Why Sentence Variation MattersImagine listening to a song where every note is the same—boring. You want shifts within the music to keep you engaged and expecting.

It’s the same principle for your sentences. Short, punchy lines paired with longer, more flowing ones create a sense of movement and energy. Each sentence type will convey different emotions and tones. Without this variety, you get dull and repetitive writing.

You can vary your sentences through:

• Length—Short to long sentences.
• Types—Simple, compound, complex, and compound-complex sentences.
• Function—Declarative, interrogative, exclamatory, and imperative sentences.
• Clarity—Intentionally vague to hyper-specific sentences.
• Openers and Enders—The words or phrases you use to open or end sentences.

5 Tips on Sentence VariationHere are a few tricks to make sure your writing isn’t boring.

1. Mix sentence types and complexity.Short and simple sentences speed up the pace, hold attention, and add impact. Longer and more complex sentences explore ideas, create vivid imagery, and allow the story to slow down. Use a combination of the two to liven up your writing.

Take a look at this paragraph:

The sun is setting. The sky is orange. The air is cool. The town is quiet. The people are inside. Night is coming.

Compare it to:

The sky turns a warm orange. Birds fly overhead, their cries clear in the darkening town. Most people are already inside, settling in as night falls. The world is quiet, yet alive with small movements.

The first paragraph sounds robotic and dry. The second one has a more dynamic rhythm and provides more details without overwhelming the reader.

1. Vary sentence openers and enders.There are plenty of ways to construct a sentence. You don’t need to rely on the same openers and enders. Dependency on the same few words can make your writing dull:

Below is a sentence and its possible revisions. Notice how each revision creates a slight difference in emphasis and delivery.

“The young artist took her brushes, and she began to paint the vibrant sunset in front of her.” (Emphasizes her actions.) (Compound)

Inspired by the colors of the sunset, she carefully selected her brushes and began to paint. (Emphasizes her inspiration.) (Complex)

In a studio overlooking the sunset, the young artist feverishly painted on a canvas. (Emphasizes the setting.) (Simple)

Pay attention to sentence structure. In the above, changing the order of the subject, verb, and object turns one sentence into its compound, complex, and simple forms.

1. Vary or remove connecting words and phrases.Transition words and conjunctions link ideas, words, sentences, and paragraphs. They’re great, but overusing the same ones can make your writing sound repetitive.

Don’t fall back on the words you’re comfortable with. If you can, cut them back. Some connecting words aren’t necessary to make a sentence make sense. Rephrase, use punctuation, or split it into two sentences instead.

People were screaming their hearts out, and the band responded with music. (With a conjunction)

People were screaming their hearts out; the band responded with music. (Replaced with a semicolon.)

People were screaming their hearts out. The band responded with music. (Split into two sentences.)

1. Identify your bad writing habits.A lot of your writing fails might be because of habit. If you can identify your bad habits, you’ll be able to correct them more effectively.

Check some of your old works and compare them to each other. What’s your usual style of writing? What words do you use most? How are your sentences structured?

And if you want to write better, study the masters of your chosen niche. Try to incorporate some of their techniques into your prose.

1. Read your writing out loud.Your ears can catch what your eyes might miss. Read your work aloud to find what parts are rough or monotonous. Revise and read again.

Mastering your SentencesUsing a mixture of sentences will give you a more engaging, dynamic piece. Don’t stop there though. After mastering sentence variation, you need to incorporate it into your own style.

Some writers are purposefully brief or meandering. It’s what sets them apart. However, it only works because they’ve made it part of their style. So be intentionally aware of your writing, experiment with it, and practice what works for you.

What other tips do you have for varying your sentences? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Starting Sentences with Conjunctions: Is It Ever Okay? * Be a Grammar Rebel: 9 Grammar Rules You Should Break * Grammar Basics: Types of Sentences By Usage and Grammar

The post Why You Should Vary Your Sentences appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

It’s tempting to polish every sentence, make sure every character arc is flawless, and ensure the plot wraps up neatly. But here’s the truth: if your story is too perfect, it can work against you.

Why Imperfect Stories WorkPerfect stories are unrealistic and unrelatable. Life is messy, and your story should be too.

Think about it. Have you ever read a book where the protagonist is good at everything? Or where the plot gets wrapped up so easily? If you have, you probably thought the book boring.

Imperfections create tension; tension keeps readers turning pages. They want to learn what’s next and how characters will grow. And when things go sideways, the story takes surprising turns.

Sure, perfection sounds great on paper, but in reality, is hard to relate to. Readers love characters with flaws and plots with a few holes. It makes them feel real and human.

Tips to Avoid Over-Perfecting Your StoriesRemember these few things if you want perfectly imperfect stories.

Loose ends are necessary.A good story ties up its loose ends. That doesn’t mean you have to tie them all up. Leave a few mysteries to engage your readers’ imagination.

But carefully choose which mysteries to leave behind. Resolve all major plot points and leave a few minor threads untied. If you neglect a necessary plot point, you won’t be able to deliver a satisfying ending.

When you do end your story, the threads you leave behind should be mysterious enough for your reader to be curious. This way, your story will linger in their minds long after they’ve read your work.

Your characters need flaws.No one is perfect, and neither should your character be. A character who is good at everything will not generate any tension.

Their flaws must be realistic—something your audience can understand to an extent. Otherwise, you’ll make them feel cartoony. You must also tie these flaws to their motivations. It is what drives their actions, thoughts, and mistakes.

A villain with clear intentions is more believable than one who is bad for the sake of being bad. A hero who struggles with their morals is more interesting than one who is unaffected by the world.

Simple is good.You’ve probably read stories where every action, dialogue, or narration has significance. While having layers of storytelling creates interesting stories, it can also lead to convoluted stories.

Let’s suppose that a character is about to enter a contest when they suddenly cross paths with a black cat. Black cats are commonly seen as omens of misfortune. That means the character will lose the contest.

Or maybe not. It’s just a black cat. You don’t have to give a reason for anything that happens. There’s no need to add details just to force a story to a “perfect” conclusion. Let your plot evolve naturally, even if it leads to an imperfect or ambiguous ending.

Going back to tip #1, leave some space for your audience to fill up. Did the black cat have something to do with the contest results or not?

Simple can be bad.A simple story has an easier path to a perfect ending. But making a story simple also has the danger of making it plain. Plain is boring.

Think of your usual fairy tales. The prince always has the perfect item to break the curse. Help always arrives at a critical moment. And they always end with a happy ending. They’re entertaining but predictable because they’re too perfect.

A simple story can have a predictable end but an unpredictable journey. Take Sherlock Holmes as an example. In each of his stories, Sherlock gets an interesting case, he and Watson go on an adventure, and they unravel the mystery.

Sherlock makes a lot of curious moves and, in the end, gives a logical explanation of how he solved the case. It’s so simple and logical that you wonder why you weren’t able to make the same conclusion. Therein lies the fascination with his stories.

Give your stories some predictability and familiarity, but don’t rely on them to deliver your story. A tried and tested premise only works if it provides something new with every narrative.

Embrace the gray areas.Moral dilemmas make for gripping reads mostly because the character’s actions become unpredictable. When the right choice isn’t clear, what would the character do?

Let your characters make big mistakes or unexpected choices. It’s how they deal with the fallout that makes the story juicy. These curveballs keep your audience riveted and curious.

However, keep your characters consistent. A good guy suddenly making an evil choice makes no sense. Set up their fall first by showing your readers the character’s doubts and temptations.

A Story Can’t Be EverythingEven the best writer will write a story with holes and characters that disappoint. Criticism is inevitable. Chasing perfection simply means doing your best to write a great story—something that surpasses your previous work.

It sounds counterintuitive, but having imperfections gives your story emotional depth, relatable characters, and believable plots. Resist controlling every aspect of your work. Mess it up a little. Your readers will thank you for it.

How do you keep your stories imperfect? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Character Regression: How to Use Setbacks to Create Better Characters * How To Kill A Character Without Ruining the Story * How to Write Engaging Character Dynamics * The Three Components of Narrative Tension and How to Use Them

The post Why Your Story Shouldn’t Be Too Perfect appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

There’s no one-size-fits-all method to writing. And while some writers love planning everything, others don’t. But what if there’s a compromise between the two?

The flashlight method blends the structure of being a plotter and the spontaneity of being a pantser. Let’s take a look at how you can use it to create your story.

The Flashlight MethodPicture this: you’re on a dark path, holding a flashlight. You can’t see anything but whatever your beam illuminates. The rest of the path remains hidden until you step forward and shine a light on what comes next.

This is the flashlight method. You focus on a small part of your story at a time rather than trying to write it all at once. You don’t need to abandon structure completely—just allow some room for spontaneity.

It’s not a modern technique. Its core concept—discovering a story as you write—is an age-old approach to storytelling. Many writers and oral storytellers didn’t rely on rigid outlines or structured writing methods, but followed the flow of their imagination instead.

Why Use the Flashlight Method?Unlike traditional outlining, where you plan everything before you start writing, the flashlight method allows you to discover the story as it goes. It’s a hybrid method that every plotter and pantser can appreciate.

From the start, it relieves the pressure of perfectionism. You don’t need to know the whole story. In fact, not knowing is part of the process! The writing process is less intimidating when you narrow your attention to what’s in front of you, rather than tackling an entire story at once.

As you build your narrative, you’ll discover changes in direction, storytelling, and other details. Adapting will be easier since you haven’t committed to a structure yet.

TipsHere is how you can put the flashlight method to use.

Start with a loose idea.A basic concept gives you a place to start without locking you into a specific path. It could be a character, a setting, or a certain event. Condense it into a single sentence to keep you grounded.

Maybe you have an idea about a detective in a small town or a scene where two friends reunite. From there, let your imagination take the lead. You won’t know where it is going, but it will develop as you write.

Focus on the scene at hand.The key to the flashlight method is taking it one scene at a time. Forget about the overall plot. Your only concern is where you’re at now.

Immerse yourself in the scene. What is currently happening? What do your characters feel? Where are they?

The next part of the story will reveal itself when you’re ready. Worrying about the unseen and over-preparing can be counterproductive, especially if you end up not using your plans.

Trust your instincts.Using the flashlight method means surrendering some control. You might have planned for your character to go in one direction, but as you write, they could do something unexpected.

New ideas pop into your head all the time. Don’t ignore them. These spontaneous decisions can often lead to the most exciting parts of your story. If something surprises you while writing, it will probably surprise your readers too.

Edit later.Resist the temptation to rework scenes before the entire draft is done. Remember, you’re just exploring the story right now.

Editing will slow you down and trap you in a cycle of perfectionism. If you’re itching to edit, jot down your thoughts on the side. Return to them once you’ve finished the draft. This way, you can keep track of ideas without interrupting your flow.

Create checkpoints.A disadvantage to the flashlight method is that it’s easy to get lost. While you’re writing scene by scene, it’s helpful to take note of plot points as they develop. It doesn’t have to be detailed, just enough to keep you on track.

Be consistent.While the flashlight method encourages free-form exploration, it can lead to inconsistencies. Be mindful of what you’ve already written, so the story ahead aligns with what’s behind.

Inconsistencies also happen when you only use this method in spots rather than the entirety of your piece. This will create scenes and passages that are boring and make no sense. While you can fix them later on, it’s also good to avoid inconsistencies in the first place.

Get to the end.Another problem with this method is that your story can wander. You’ll keep exploring but never experience progress, much less find a satisfying ending.

If you’re unsure of how to end your story, think back to your original concept, themes, and the key events you’ve uncovered. They’ll bring your story back on track and towards a natural ending.

Balancing Structure and CreativityThe flashlight method is the best of both worlds. As you write, new ideas, characters, or plot twists can emerge naturally, and you can adjust the course of the story without worrying about sticking to a predetermined plan.

The beauty of this approach is in its flexibility. By writing one scene at a time, you can let your story surprise you and evolve in ways you never expected.

What do you think of the flashlight method? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* The Snowflake Method: How to Outline Your Next Novel * Story Structure: Building Your Narrative * Writing Quiz: Are You a Plotter or a Pantser?

The post How to Outline Your Story Using the Flashlight Method appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you think of great writing, what often comes to mind are vivid descriptions and powerful imagery. Behind these elements lies the skillful use of literary devices, like analogy and metaphor.

Many writers spend years honing their use of these tools, often finding new ways to create more engaging and effective prose. And it all starts with learning the differences and similarities between each tool.

What is an Analogy?An analogy is a logical argument that makes a comparison or shows a connection between two things. It also adds clarity to a specific point of a story or argument through a logical framework.

For example, “Learning to write well is like training for a marathon. It takes time, dedication, and consistent effort to build up your knowledge, skills, and endurance.” Here, the similarities between learning to write and training for a marathon are emphasized. Though they are massively different activities, both require patience and persistence to succeed.

What is a Metaphor?A metaphor is a figure of speech that compares two things to create deeper meaning or for a more vivid effect. Unlike an analogy, a metaphor is often more poetic and symbolic.

For example, “Without coffee, I am a zombie.” It means that without coffee, the speaker is sluggish and unresponsive, similar to how zombies are often portrayed as slow-moving and lacking vitality.

Key Similarities and DifferencesBoth analogy and metaphor are used to draw comparisons. They help you explain, illustrate, and enhance your writing by linking familiar concepts with new ideas.

They’re particularly helpful when writing about complex or abstract concepts. By revealing relationships or comparing them with relatable frames of reference, you can deepen your reader’s understanding and make your writing more engaging and accessible.

However, they work differently. For one thing, an analogy is a logical argument, while a metaphor is a figure of speech. Take a look at the examples below.

• Analogy: Time is like a thief in that a thief steals precious objects and time steals precious moments.
• Metaphor: Time is a thief.

An analogy explains its comparison and guides the reader to a logical conclusion. In contrast, a metaphor simply states the comparison, creating a powerful image while letting the reader come to their own conclusion.

As the example also demonstrates, an analogy can incorporate a metaphor to strengthen its impact. By weaving in the imagery and emotion of a metaphor, the analogy becomes more vivid and compelling. This makes its argument more persuasive and compelling.

ExamplesHere are some famous examples of analogy and metaphor, taken from books, movies, and popular culture.

Analogy “Explaining a joke is like dissecting a frog. You understand it better but the frog dies in the process.”—E. B. White. * “You see, wire telegraph is a kind of a very, very long cat. You pull his tail in New York and his head is meowing in Los Angeles. Do you understand this? And radio operates exactly the same way: you send signals here, they receive them there. The only difference is that there is no cat.”—Albert Einstein * “If you want my final opinion on the mystery of life and all that, I can give it to you in a nutshell. The universe is like a safe to which there is a combination. But the combination is locked up in the safe.”—Let Me Count the Ways, Peter De Vries * “Withdrawal of U.S. troops will become like salted peanuts to the American public; the more U.S. troops come home, the more will be demanded. This could eventually result, in effect, in demands for unilateral withdrawal.”—Henry Kissinger * “Memory is to love what the saucer is to the cup.”—The House in Paris*, Elizabeth Bowen

Metaphor “All the world’s a stage, and all the men and women merely players,”—As You Like It, William Shakespeare * “I took the one less traveled by, and that has made all the difference.”—The Road Not Taken*, Robert Frost * “Hope” is the thing with feathers/ That perches in the soul/ And sings the tune without the words/ And never stops/ at all.—”Hope” is the thing with feathers, Emily Dickinson * Life is a highway/I want to ride it all night long—Life Is a Highway, Tom Cochrane * “Conscience is a man’s compass.” —Vincent van Gogh * “All religions, arts and sciences are branches of the same tree.” — Albert Einstein

When to Use Analogy vs. MetaphorAn analogy makes the reader think and come to a logical conclusion Use it when you need to make a complex or unfamiliar concept more relatable or easier to understand—for example, explaining a new technology by comparing it to something familiar.

A metaphor is a powerful descriptive tool. Use it if you want to stir the reader’s emotions or evoke a particular image. For example, writing “her mind is an ocean” has a stronger visual and emotional impact than “she had a lot of thoughts, ideas, and emotions”.

Common PitfallsEven seasoned writers sometimes confuse analogy with metaphor. While they are similar, they are not interchangeable.

Some writers forget to tailor their comparisons to their audience. A well-made comparison fails if your readers can’t understand or relate to it. Make sure your analogies and metaphors always resonate with your audience’s knowledge and experiences.

Other writers rely too much on cliches. Overused phrases lose their effectiveness because of too much familiarity. Sometimes they blend so well into your writing that your readers won’t realize you’re making a comparison. Think of fresh and original ways to compare things so they stand out and stick to your audience’s mind.

Lastly, forced or overly figurative comparisons feel unnatural. While it’s important to be creative, you don’t want to confuse your readers. For example, “His laugh was sandpaper” effectively conveys a harsh, grating sound.In contrast, “His laugh was a rusty chainsaw cutting through fields of cotton candy dreams”, may be imaginative, but its odd imagery muddles its meaning.

ConclusionWhether you’re explaining a complex idea or painting a vivid picture, knowing when and where to use an analogy or metaphor is key to more effective writing.

Remember, an analogy is for explanation, a metaphor is for illustration. Both add different depths that make your words more engaging in different ways. Experiment with these tools and see how much further you can transform your prose.

How do you use your analogies and metaphors in writing? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Use Analogies in Writing: Tips and Examples for Drawing Comparisons * Introduction to Metaphors: Poetry in Motion * Extended Metaphors Explained: Definition, Purpose, and Examples from Literature

The post Analogy vs. Metaphor: What’s the Difference? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Many writers struggle to juggle multiple projects, deadlines, and the constant pressure to produce quality writing. If you haven’t, well, brace yourself.

When you constantly feel like you’re playing catch-up, maybe it is time to change your writing strategy. One effective way to do this is through batch writing.

What is Batch Writing?Batch writing is a technique where you group similar writing tasks together and tackle them in one session. Instead of jumping between different projects and their various stages, you dedicate blocks of time to a specific activity.

Right now, your writing process might look something like this:

• Brainstorm topic for article #1
• Research
• Create an outline
• Write draft
• Revise and edit the draft
• Create accompanying graphics
• Schedule the article for publishing on your website.
• Repeat all steps for article #2

This method involves a lot of task-switching, which can interrupt your flow and slow down your progress. Now, let’s imagine you’re planning content for next month and decide to try batch writing. Here’s how your process might look:

1st week of the month:

• Brainstorm topics for all the articles you plan to publish next month.
• Conduct all necessary research and take notes for each article.

2nd week:

• Outline every article.
• Write the first drafts of all your articles.
• Take a break to recharge.

3rd week:

• Revise and polish the first drafts.
• Create graphics for each article.

4th week:

• Proofread all articles to ensure they’re ready for publication.
• Schedule them to be published on your website.

Of course, you can adjust this method to fit your schedule. For example, if you publish an article every Friday, you could spread the batch writing process out from Monday to Thursday. Do what works best for you.

It’s all about minimizing distractions and maximizing efficiency. By focusing on one type of task at a time, it’s easier to get into the zone and maintain its momentum. This often leads to faster and better results.

The Pros of Batch WritingHere are a few reasons why you might want to start writing in batches.

Increased ProductivityWhen you write in batches, you’re essentially blocking out time to get a lot done at once. Maintaining your flow is easier because there is no constant need to shift gears. And because you are laser-focused, you’re less likely to get sidetracked.

Switching from task to task eats up a lot of time because your brain constantly needs to adjust. By doing only one task per session, you spend less time getting into the groove and more time writing.

ConsistencyA big part of good writing is maintaining a consistent voice and style. This is especially crucial if you’re doing lengthy projects such as a book or a series of blog posts.

Grouping similar tasks makes it easier to establish unity across multiple pieces. Within one session, you’re working with the same emotional energy, stress levels, and motivation.

Better OrganizationBatch writing requires planning. It includes identifying the crucial steps of your process, dividing them into doable schedules, and sticking to that schedule. You’ll have a clearer picture of what needs to be done and when.

Reduced ProcrastinationWith a clear plan and focused blocks of time, you’re less likely to put off your writing tasks. You’re dividing your work into more manageable steps while also setting aside time to dedicate to them. Writing in batches also means it’s easier to see progress, letting you stay motivated.

The Cons of Batch WritingWhile batch writing is a good strategy, it also has its drawbacks.

BurnoutLong periods of intense focus can lead to burnout, especially if you’re not taking breaks. As fatigue sets in, your creativity and the quality of your writing might start to dip. It’s also easy to feel overwhelmed by the sheer volume of work ahead.

Make sure to take a few breaks during each session. If you’re not careful, the pressure to complete your tasks will be counterproductive.

MonotonySome writers thrive on variety and spontaneity. You may find it difficult to feel excited or motivated about your work because of the repetitive nature of batch writing.

You might also miss out on the creative bursts that sometimes come from switching between different activities. This can lead to boredom or a sense of staleness in your writing.

Less FlexibilityWriting in batches requires more upfront planning. This can make it harder to adapt to sudden changes in your writing, priorities, or deadlines.

Additionally, focusing intensely on one type of task can lead to tunnel vision. When you’re deeply focused on one task, you can miss connections or ideas that could come from a more varied approach. If you realize too late that you’ve missed something important, you may need to go back and revise, which defeats the efficiency of batch writing.

Tips for Successful Batch WritingThe key to successful batch writing is planning. Outline your writing projects and break them down into manageable batches. Set specific, realistic goals for each session. Knowing exactly what you want to achieve will help you stay focused and on track.

If you feel creatively cramped while writing, try mixing up the types of content you’re working on, the tools you use, or your environment. Experiment with your session length too! Some writers prefer shorter, more frequent sessions, while others thrive on longer, less frequent ones.

And don’t forget to take breaks! Short, regular breaks give your mind a chance to recharge. Use this time to stretch, grab a snack, or do something relaxing. When you return to your writing, you’ll feel refreshed and ready to continue.

Is Batch Writing Right for You?Batch writing isn’t for everyone, especially those who rely on inspiration. But sometimes it’s a necessary strategy when you’re drowning in deadlines and suffering from procrastination.

If you’re curious about this method, start with small batches to see how it fits your workflow. Pay attention to your productivity, stress levels, and satisfaction. The changes you see could be worth changing your writing strategy.

Just don’t make the mistake of writing like a robot. The point of batch writing is to spend less time stressing and more time writing well.

What do you think about batch writing? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Improve Your Writing Skills: 6 Simple Ways to Grow * What Is a Writing Plan? 5 Tips on How You Can Establish Your Own * 11 Writing Tips for Improving Readability and Communicating Better

The post How and Why You Should Write in Batches appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Very few writers can afford to do nothing but write. Many have full-time jobs and other responsibilities. After all, bills need to be paid and food brought to the table.

It’s tough to find an opportunity to solely focus on your writing. With so much going on in your life and so little time, how do you make the most of it? Let’s explore how you can write more effectively, even with limited time at your disposal.

Reasons Behind Your Limited Writing TimeThe first step to finding time to write is identifying what’s currently taking up your time in the first place. Once you’ve done that, it’ll be easier to learn what you can cut back or where to squeeze in your writing.

Full-time Job CommitmentsMost people have 9-5 jobs that consume most of their days. Your energy, focus, and creativity might be drained by the end of the day. When that happens, it is easy to push your writing to the back burner. Even if you push through, it might be difficult to be creative when all you want to do is rest.

Personal RelationshipsHumans are social creatures. Maintaining your social responsibilities will take a lot of your time, whether it is caring for your family, doing chores, or attending to other obligations. It’s not just about finding time; it’s also about having energy and focus after fulfilling these roles.

Mental and Physical ExhaustionJobs and responsibilities aside, you also naturally accumulate mental and physical exhaustion daily. This exhaustion makes it hard for you to switch to creative mode, leading to procrastination or giving up. If you do finally become ready to write, you might already be too tired to write effectively.

Self-careWriting is a mentally taxing craft. Sometimes, all you want and need is to rest and relax without thinking much. Particularly after getting exhausted from your job and other responsibilities. And when you’re in this mental state, you won’t be able to write. In any case, releasing that stress is essential to having a happy, healthy, and sustainable life.

Actionable TipsDespite the challenges above, it’s possible to carve out time for your writing. The key lies in shifting your mindset and adopting efficient strategies. Done properly, you’ll be able to balance your social life, work, other responsibilities, and writing career.

Let’s take a look at what you can do to make the most of your limited writing time.

1. Accept your time restraints.Instead of stressing over the time you don’t have, focus on maximizing the time that you have. You can always find ways to increase that time later, but you won’t improve if you don’t take control of what you have now.

Remember, progress always trumps perfection. A short session of focused, intentional, and high-quality writing is a step forward. If you’re consistent, these efforts will add up over time.

1. Set realistic writing goals.Consider how much writing time you have and set your goals accordingly. Telling yourself to write a thousand words within 15 minutes is setting yourself up for failure.

Break down your big goals into smaller, more manageable steps. Instead of aiming to “write a book,” start with “write a chapter.” Then divide it further to “write a single page each session.” This makes your task less overwhelming and helps you maintain steady progress.

1. Find your writing time.Everyone has a certain time of day where they feel more alert and creative. Discover when yours is. Experiment with different times of day to learn when you are most productive. Set that time aside exclusively for your writing.

2. Create a routine.A routine is helpful because it creates consistency and discipline, which are crucial to progress. When that routine becomes a habit, your mind and body naturally expect and prepare themselves for writing. Now you won’t need to rely heavily on inspiration to get in the zone.

Additionally, a routine minimizes decision fatigue. When you know when and where to write, you eliminate the need to stress over whether to write or not.

1. Remove distractions.You need to focus on what you’re writing. Remove or minimize distractions so they won’t interrupt your creative process. These distractions can come from your environment (noise, other people, your phone) or your mind (stressing over unfinished work).

Sometimes you don’t have a choice but to work within these distractions. For example, parents can’t simply pause taking care of small children. A workaround would be to write when they’re asleep and secure in their beds.

1. Prioritize your writing tasks.Start your writing sessions with a plan. Identify which writing task is most important and focus on them first. If you don’t create a hierarchy for these tasks, chances are you’ll write without direction.

You could dedicate one session to outlining, another to research, and so on. This way, you focus on one aspect of your piece at a time. It’s also easier to keep track of your progress this way.

1. Combine writing with your daily activities.Multitasking allows you to make progress in your writing without needing extra time. Integrate your writing into your activities that don’t require much brainpower.

Record your thoughts with a voice memo app while on a walk. Brainstorm ideas while doing household chores. Write down a few paragraphs during commutes or lunch breaks. Multitasking this way allows you to make progress in your writing without needing extra time.

1. Limit your editing.Separate your writing process from your editing process. Doing both at the same time is not only inefficient but also confuses your writing.

If you only have a short time to write, you shouldn’t distract yourself with every error you commit. Focus on getting your ideas down first. Polishing them can be done later.

1. Get techy.Leverage technology to boost your writing efficiency. There are plenty of tools you can use to be a better writer.

Grammar software can quickly identify technical errors. Online dictionaries and thesauruses help you find alternative words and phrases. Voice-to-text is useful when your mind is rapid-firing ideas but your fingers can’t type as fast or are occupied.

1. SacrificeSometimes, the only way to find time for writing is by sacrificing another activity that’s currently taking up that time. The trick is to find which activity you can reduce or eliminate.

You likely can’t take time away from work or family obligations, and sacrificing sleep isn’t sustainable. However, trimming 15 minutes from your hobbies or leisure activities can be a viable option.

Balancing Writing and Real LifeWriting with a busy schedule is tough, but not impossible. Every successful writer has faced the same time constraints you’re dealing with right now.

In the end, it’s all about making the most of whatever time you have. And as you progress and meet more success, you’ll be able to afford more time to write.

Shift your mindset and leverage the tools and strategies you can use. Most importantly, keep writing consistently if you ever want to reach your writing goals one day.

How do you make the most of your limited writing time? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 11 Things Good Writers Do: The Writing Habits of Successful Authors * How to Write Faster: 9 Jedi Mind Tricks to Get More Written in Less Time * Should You Write Slower? * 8 Tips for Concise Writing: How to Write Clearly and Effectively

The post How To Make the Most of Your Limited Writing Time appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Ever wondered how you can put your own spin on a beloved story? You’re not alone. Retellings have always existed—some obvious, others more subtle.

They offer a fresh take on familiar tales while giving writers a chance to flex their creative muscles. But a retelling can’t rely on familiarity alone. So how do you make a version that stands out?

What is a Retelling?A retelling is a new version of an existing story. It takes the bones of a well-known tale—be it a fairy tale, myth, classic novel, or historical event—and reimagines it. This could mean changing the setting, switching up the point of view, writing it in a different genre, or focusing on another character’s backstory.

The Lion King is a retelling of Shakespeare’s Hamlet. The Nutty Professor is a parody of Stevenson’s Strange Case of Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde. Bridget Jones’s Diary is a reimagination of Austen’s Pride and Prejudice.

The beauty of a retelling is that it refreshes the story to old readers and introduces it to new ones while still honoring what made it great in the first place.

Tips on Retelling a Classic TaleIf you’re interested in retelling a story you love, here are a few tips to remember.

Choose your source material wisely.Pick your story. Go for one that you cherish and with themes that still resonate today. Or you could choose a lesser-known tale. There are many old stories just begging to get a modern twist.

Just make sure you choose a story in the public domain. You don’t want to put in a ton of work and then deal with copyright headaches.

And try to find the original version. Details get changed as a story grows old. That’s not necessarily a bad thing. However, understanding the original will help you stay true to its essence.

Know the story inside out. Read your chosen story well, but this time you’re not just a reader. Dissect it. Ask yourself, what made it stand the test of time? What scenes are iconic?

Make a list of every story element—characters, settings, major plot points, themes, and recurring motifs. This will help you decide on which elements to keep or change.

Go as far as learning its history, from its author’s journey to its inspiration. This is especially important if you’re trying to retell a story you love. Don’t rely on your memory as it could play tricks on you.

Find your unique angle.Now it’s time to make the story your own. Think of the ways you could shake things up.

A common way to do so is to reimagine the setting and context. What happens if a medieval tale is suddenly set in a future dystopia? How about adding modern values to a traditional story?

Another approach is to play with character twists and perspectives. What if the villain is not a villain? How would the story go if a side character becomes a protagonist? Why couldn’t the princess slay the dragon herself?

Your alterations will not only add complexity but also change the tone and message of the story. Use them to subvert your readers’ expectations. Imagine how delightfully surprised they will be when they realize what they’re reading is no longer the story they expect it to be.

Strike a balance.A retelling should be familiar yet fresh. Nostalgia is powerful, so retain key elements from the original story. People should still recognize what you’re building on.

However, you shouldn’t skimp on adding original content. You don’t want your readers to finish your retelling and say, “That’s it?” Introduce new subplots, characters, or themes to differentiate your version from the original.

Make it relevant.One of the best things about retellings is the chance to explore modern issues through a familiar lens. Update outdated concepts, tackle contemporary concerns, or use your story to comment on current events.

But don’t preach. Let your message emerge naturally from the story. Show, don’t tell.

Edit and refine.Once you’re done with a draft, show it to people who know the original story well. They can be family, friends, beta readers, or critique partners. They can help you spot areas where you’ve strayed too far from the source material or opportunities to add more creative twists.

When tackling the second draft, always pay attention to pacing, character development, and plot consistency. Your story should feel cohesive, not just some classic tale that’s been added on. Pay homage to the original but ensure your work is distinct.

ConclusionWriting a retelling is both a challenge and an adventure. You’re walking a tightrope between honoring a beloved story and creating something fresh and exciting.

And when you get it right, you give your readers a chance to rediscover an old favorite through a whole new perspective. Who knows? Your version might become a classic on its own.

What do you think about retellings? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 16 Fairy Tale Retellings that Put a Fresh Spin on Classics * Dark Fairy Tales: The Disturbing Stories Behind Your Childhood Favorites * What are Urban Legends? Examples and Functions

The post How to Write a Successful Retelling appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

You don’t always get to write about positive things. Sometimes you’re hired to write something personal and mournful, like an obituary.

These kinds of writing require a delicate balance of facts, emotions, and respect. You want to capture the essence of a person’s life, honor their memory, and comfort those they’ve left behind.

What Is an Obituary?An obituary, or obit, is primarily a notice of someone’s death. Beyond that, it is a chance to reflect on the person’s life, their achievements, and their impact on those around them. This way, you can honor their memory and provide further closure for their family.

It typically includes essential details about the deceased’s life and information about their funeral. You usually find obits in the local newspaper, magazines, or online.

Obituary writers are often people who are close to the deceased. It’s a task that requires one to know personal information about the person—the details that matter most. However, some do hire people to write obituaries. Or you might have offered your help to support the family during their grieving process.

Common Elements of an ObituaryObituaries often follow a standard structure, which usually includes:

• Name, Age, and Date of Death: These details help identify the deceased.
• Brief Biography: A summary of the person’s life, including key events, career, and achievements.
• Family Information: Names of close relatives, including those who preceded the person in death.
• Funeral or Memorial Service Details: Information about when and where services will be held.
• Closing Words: A final note that encapsulates the essence of the person.

There is room to personalize the obituary. For example, not all obituaries have a photo or a list of the organizations the deceased supports.

Writing an ObituaryIf a loved one or client has asked you to write an obituary, here are the necessary steps you should take.

1. Gather information.Collect all the necessary details. You’ll need basic biographical information such as the deceased’s full name, age, date of birth, date of death, and family information. Don’t forget the funeral arrangements, too. That’s just the basics.

Dig deeper. What were their life milestones and proudest achievements? What would they like to be remembered for? Gather anecdotes that capture their personality. Focus on the things that made them stand out.

Always double-check your information. Any wrong details, even a simple misspelling, can diminish the obituary’s impact and purpose.

1. Announce the death.Start with a clear opening statement announcing the death. At the most basic, you need to provide their full name, age, dates of birth and death, and where they lived and died.

You don’t have to include how they died. If you do, make sure to get permission from the family first. You don’t want to antagonize them in this highly emotional situation.

1. Share details about their life.Walk the reader through a concise retelling of the deceased’s life, highlighting their most significant events and achievements. This typically includes their education, career, hobbies, and advocacies.

However, it’s essential to strike a balance between celebrating the person and avoiding any sense of boasting. While the deceased may have a long list of accomplishments, it’s important to focus on the ones that truly define who they were and what they valued. Select the achievements that mattered most to them or their family.

Most importantly, don’t forget about their impact on family, friends, and community. This is where you can capture the true essence of their character. Were they a doting grandparent? Did they volunteer at local events and charities? Were they always ready to lend a hand to other community members?

1. Mention their loved ones.It’s customary to include the deceased’s surviving loved ones. This usually means their spouse, children, siblings, and grandchildren. You can also include anyone important to them, such as closest friends, mentors, or even beloved pets.

2. Include details about the funeral or memorial.Include information about the funeral or memorial near the bottom of the obit, such as location, date, and the name of the funeral home. Although this can sometimes be left for the funeral director to add.

An obituary is also a way to inform those who may not be close to the family but still wish to pay their respects. They might not be aware of the passing or have the necessary details about the funeral.

If the family has chosen to hold a private funeral, state this clearly in the obituary. This communicates the family’s wishes for privacy and prevents well-meaning individuals from attending unnecessarily.

1. Add special messages.It’s also common to include special messages, a prayer, or a short poem in an obituary. Personal touches like these can make the obituary more meaningful and resonate deeply with those who read it. This is, of course, entirely up to you or the family.

Additionally, including a special message can also be a way to make specific requests or express gratitude. You might ask attendees to bring mementos to the service or thank certain people who were particularly important to the deceased. Or if the family would like to forego people sending flowers, you can add what they would prefer instead.

1. Choose a photo.While it’s not required, a lot of people choose to include photos in an obituary. If so, it’s typically the family who chooses which photo to use. This photo is likely going to be used in the service as well.

Choose one that shows them at their best—healthy, happy, and in the prime of their life, even if it’s an older image. This might be the memory many people will have of the deceased, so they must be remembered positively.

Opt for a photo that clearly shows their face. Ideally, it should be a solo portrait. If the photo includes other people, crop them out or make sure the deceased is the focal point. It also won’t hurt to enhance the photo. Just don’t go overboard.

1. Watch your word countThe length of an obituary often depends on where it will be published. Newspapers, for example, typically charge based on the amount of space the obituary occupies on the page.

This will affect how much detail you include in the obituary. Ask the family where it’ll be posted and set your word count accordingly. You can write multiple versions if they plan on posting it in different platforms.

ExampleHere’s an example of a typical obituary.

[PHOTO]Michael James Anderson, age 52, of Maplewood, passed away peacefully on August 10, 2024. Born on June 5, 1972, Michael was a devoted father, loving husband, and an avid outdoorsman. Born on March 10, 1956, in Maplewood, Michael dedicated his life to teaching, inspiring countless students over his 30-year career at Redrook High School.

Michael is survived by his wife, Jane; his daughter Emily (Jonathan) Smith; and his two grandchildren, Lily, and Blake. He was preceded in death by his parents, George and Margaret Anderson.

A private funeral service will be held on August 18, 2024, for immediate family members. In lieu of flowers, donations may be made to the Maplewood Literacy Foundation in Michael’s memory.

ConclusionNo matter, if you’re family, a friend, or a hired writer, writing an obituary, will be daunting. It takes deep thought and skill to write what is essentially a snapshot of a person’s life that celebrates them well. Don’t rush the process, write with intention, and most importantly, honor the deceased.

Have you written an obituary? Share your experiences below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Write a Memoir: A Step by Step Guide * Writing A Nonfiction Book Using Your Personal Experiences * 6 Tips for Writing a Personal Narrative

The post How To Write An Obituary appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Pixar has, over and over again, proven themselves one of the greatest storytellers in the world of filmmaking. It’s evident not only with their accolades but also the sheer amount of nostalgia people have for their iconic films. So what’s the secret to their long-term success?

The Story SpineThe story spine structure went viral in 2011 after storyboard artist Emma Coats tweeted Pixar’s “22 Rules For Storytelling.” It was rule #4 on the list.

It is not, however, a Pixar original—they just made it famous. A playwright and improv actor named Kenn Adams created it sometime in the ’90s to demonstrate how to tell a great story to his students. Rebecca Stockley, a Pixar employee, chanced upon one of his classes and brought it back to the company.

It’s a short and quick technique that helps you create the shape of your story while maintaining some spontaneity. And it works! Pixar went on to make commercially and culturally successful films like Monsters Inc., Finding Nemo, The Incredibles, and Cars.

The 7 Steps of a Story SpineThe story spine involves 7 starting sentences, each serving a different purpose. You improvise the latter parts, thus completing the story.

Here is a breakdown of these sentences.

1. Once Upon a Time…This is where you set the stage. As a storyteller, your first duty is to always introduce your characters and settings.

Remember, your readers will always have the same questions at the start. What’s the story about? Who are the characters? Where is it taking place?

This is your chance to quickly immerse your readers into the story you’ve created. Your readers don’t need to know everything. You just need to give them enough information for them to understand what’s happening and whether to continue.

1. And Every Day…You’ve set the stage, now you need to set the scene. This is where you flesh out the world they are living in. What is life like in this world?

Introduce your characters’ daily lives, circumstances, obstacles, and relationships. This information not only adds to your readers’ understanding but also gives them hints of the changes that are about to come.

1. Until One day…Whether your characters are doing well or not, something happens that throws their world off balance. It forces them to do something, make changes, achieve goals, and experience something new.

In other story structures, this is your inciting incident. You’re introducing the pivotal event that raises the stakes and launches the story.

1. And Because of That…This is where you explore the consequences and effects of your inciting incident. Your characters begin to pursue their goals and face challenges. Build tension to keep your readers invested and the story interesting.

2. And Because of That…As your characters progress, their actions create a ripple effect—for good or bad. This part sees them facing additional challenges and achieving some goals.

But the story isn’t over yet. Things escalate as they progress, eventually leading to the climax of the story. Depending on your story, you might even add a few more “because of that” to your structure.

1. Until Finally…This part is your climax. The emotions and stakes are at their highest. Your characters must finally confront their greatest obstacles.

This is where your characters need to make big decisions. They must undergo significant growth and face their fears to overcome the conflict and set the resolution into motion.

1. And Ever Since That Day…This part brings your story to a close. The conflict is resolved and you inform your audience on what this means for your characters. This could be a sad ending or a happy one.

Show how your characters have changed and how these changes affect the world. If the story has a moral, this is the time to share it.

ExamplesHere are two stories outlined using the story spine.

A Bug’s LifeOnce upon a time, there was a worker ant. And every day, he would think of different ways to collect food for his colony. Until one day, his invention breaks and destroys the food meant for the colony’s grasshopper bullies.

Because of that, the grasshoppers demand more food. Because of that, the worker ant left to find help and save his colony. Because of that, he found a group of circus insects willing to help.

Until finally, they defeat the grasshoppers. And ever since that day, the ants lived happily.

Wall-EOnce upon a time, Earth was covered in garbage, the humans have left the planet, and only a robot called Wall-E is left behind. And every day, Wall-E cleaned up trash and collected interesting stuff he found. Until one day, another robot named Eve arrives, seeking signs of life.

Because of that, Wall-E shows her his most recent discovery: a seedling. Because of that, Eve takes the plant and returns to its mothership full of humans. Because of that, the humans prepare to return to Earth but are stopped by the ship’s autopilot, Auto.

Until finally, the robots outsmart Auto and bring the humans back to Earth. And ever since that day, humans and robots have worked to turn the ravaged planet into a paradise.

Should You Use the Story Spine?The story spine is an excellent tool to use when you’re dealing with writer’s block or choice paralysis. It simplifies your storytelling process, breaking down your story into its most important elements.

And because it is simple, it allows you to quickly change or improvise details. You get the benefits of a structure without stifling your creativity.

The next time you’re in a slump, try forming a story using these seven steps. They might get you where you want to go or point you to an unexpected but amazing new direction.

What’s your opinion on Pixar’s story spine? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Using the Seven-Point Story Structure To Build Your Narratives * Using a Short Story Structure to Write a Great Story * Using the Dan Harmon Story Circle to Structure Your Narrative * Writing Structure: Definition and Examples

The post The Story Spine: Pixar’s Storytelling Structure appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Plenty of writers love the challenges of a tight word limit. It’s why short stories always have a place in their portfolios. But have you heard of a drabble—a complete story told in 100 words?

What is a Drabble?A drabble is a type of microfiction that is 100 words long, no more, no less. Like any story, it has a beginning, middle, and end.

It originated in the UK during the 1980s and quickly gained popularity, especially within fan communities. It has since become popular among writers worldwide, attracting even celebrated authors like Terry Pratchett, Gene Wolfe, and Lois McMaster Bujold, who have experimented with the format.

The term “drabble” comes from Monty Python’s Big Red Book, where it was described as a word game in which the first person to write a novel wins. However, it was the Birmingham University Science Fiction Society that established the format’s 100-word length.

Drabbles are a fun and effective way to challenge your creativity and mastery of brevity. The strict word count forces you to distill your story into its most essential elements, making every word count. While it may seem simple, crafting a compelling drabble is much more challenging than it appears.

Why Write a Drabble?Why would anyone write such a short story? To many, it’s like watching a movie where you’re barely seated and it’s already at an end.

Drabbles are the ultimate test of brevity. Writing an engaging narrative within just 100 words requires careful consideration of every sentence, word, and punctuation mark. Do it enough and you begin to develop a sharper eye for language, honing your ability to craft lean, powerful prose.

Word choice aside, you also practice the fundamentals of storytelling. You must ensure your story has a clear beginning, middle, and end. Fluff needs to be eliminated and the core elements of your story brought to the fore.

Drabbles are also a manageable entry point into writing. New writers aren’t daunted by creating long works but are still challenged by the intricacies of storytelling. They’re also a quick creative exercise for when you’re short on time but itching to write.

Drabbles can also be written in any genre, though fiction is the most preferred. This allows you to experiment with different styles and tones, explore new ideas, and break out of a creative rut. Everything you learn from writing drabbles can also be applied to longer works.

Tips for Writing DrabblesIf you’re interested in writing drabbles, here are a few tips to get you going.

Start with a clear idea.Before writing, you should have a clear concept in mind. You only have 100 words to tell the story, confusion is the last thing you want to convey.

Avoid complex plots and focus on one moment, emotion, or revelation. Ask yourself, “What is the main point of this story?”

Plan your structure.Even with such a limited word count, your drabble should have a clear beginning, middle, and end. Think about the arc of the story. What is the conflict? How will the story progress? How will it be resolved?

List down the elements of your story and outline how they work within that arc. Doing so also lets you see which elements are truly necessary.

Don’t worry about word count.Many writers make the mistake of policing their word count when writing their first draft. You should focus on telling the story first. You can always edit later.

Imply more than declare.There is a limit to how much you state outright. Use carefully chosen details to imply a greater world beyond your words.

For example, the sentence, “The last human turned off the lights.” hints about human extinction simply by using the word “last”. One strong word that is used intentionally can deliver a lot of meaning.

Edit ruthlessly.Once you’ve completed the story, it’s time to edit. Trim any excess words, use evocative language, refine your sentences, and make sure the story flows smoothly. Watch out for hidden verbs and swap out words if you need to.

Remember, you only have 100 words. Every cut and addition should be made thoughtfully as they’ll affect the entire story. Focus on maintaining clarity and emotion as you refine your draft.

Experiment.How you deliver the story can affect its length. Try different narrative styles, tones, points of view, or genres to see what works best.

However, it is best to stick with prose. Poetry is highly evocative and can have multiple interpretations. This can create confusion. Prose is more straightforward but still has room for evocative language.

ExampleHere’s an example of a drabble:

There was scratching at the window again. Sarah huddled under her blanket, heart racing. It had to be a tree branch, right? But there were no trees near her window.

Silence—and then a tap, tap, tap. Sarah peeked out. Long, dark fingers curled over the windowsill. Hollow eyes and pointed teeth followed. It saw her. The tapping became a pounding. Glass began to crack.

Sarah scrambled for her phone but her trembling fingers couldn’t dial 911. The window shattered and cold air rushed in. And something else. Sarah screamed as icy hands reached for her throat. Darkness followed—and then nothing.

ConclusionWhether you’re a novice looking to start writing or an experienced author seeking a new challenge, drabbles are a great way to exercise your creative bone. Though they are short, that same brevity challenges you to explore your writing from new perspectives.

Set aside a few minutes, choose an idea, and see what story you can tell in exactly 100 words. You might surprise yourself with the worlds you create in such a small space.

Have you written any drabbles? Share your experiences below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is Flash Fiction? And How To Use Short Fiction To Promote Your Book * How to Write a Short Story: Tips, Definitions, and Examples * Microblogging: Your Concise Guide to Owning Short Form Content

The post What Is a Drabble and How Do You Write One? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

From blank journals to workbooks, you’ve probably seen tons of low content books on the market. They seem like an easy and quick way to make money, especially for beginner writers.

But are they really as simple and beneficial as they’re hyped up to be? And are they a meaningful way to set up your career as a creator?

Low Content BooksLow content books are exactly what they sound like—books with little to no text. Their appeal is more about their formatting and design rather than their content.

They’ve been around for ages but have recently exploded in popularity due to the rise of self-publishing. The recent pandemic might also have had an effect, with people looking for alternative ways to earn money or activities for themselves or their kids.

Examples include journals, planners, ledgers, and notebooks. Almost all of them are repetitive and designed for the user to fill in with their own drawings and writing.

The Appeal of Low Content BooksThey’re popular for a reason, especially among beginner creators. They’re easy to create and much faster to publish than traditional books. The idea is that the more you make, the more you can earn through sheer quantity.

That sounds like a dream come true and it’s the aspect that established creators always emphasize. After all, who doesn’t want to make money with minimal effort?

However, that is no longer the case. Anyone can make a low content book and sell it online. That’s led to a market that is hyper-competitive and over-saturated. Creating the product is easy. Marketing them is hard. Selling them is almost impossible.

Those who are successful are typically early adopters, those with an established following, or those profiting from courses and content about low content books.

Common MisconceptionsThe ongoing hype around low content books on social media has fueled misconceptions, giving rise to persistent myths.

• It’s easy money—Nothing worth doing is easy. Even if there is, it will quickly become saturated, making it difficult to earn money.
• No skills required—Sure, you don’t need your writing skills when making low content books. But you do need design and marketing skills. The former is to create a sellable product, and the latter is to get your product to your target audience.
• Instant success—Even with an established following, you’ll find it hard to sell low content books. Why do they need to buy when they can find or make them for free?
• Set it and forget it—Your product won’t sell itself. You’ll need to market it constantly to reach your audience and keep selling.
• One design fits all—Just because a particular design works for one niche doesn’t mean it’ll work for other niches.

If you plan on selling low content books, you need to keep these misconceptions in mind. Otherwise, you’ll only disappoint yourself. The market may not be dead, but it’s also far from the easy payout that a lot of people claim it to be.

Should You Create Low Content Books?Creating, marketing, and selling low content books is an uphill battle. But that doesn’t mean you can’t. However, you do need to shift your mindset. It’s no longer about mass-producing these books but creating high-quality, meaningful ones.

What makes them high-quality and meaningful then? One way is to niche down and create a design that mass producers won’t be able to compete with.

A low content book gains quality in the eyes of a consumer if you give it an identity through a theme or gimmick. A planner is just a planner. A planner aimed at mothers and titled “Mama’s Mayhem Manager” is something more.

Other books also aren’t “low content” though they’re classified as such. They require more work, have more content, and aren’t repetitive. Examples are workbooks, coloring books, and game books. Some people call these “medium content books” and are a much better option to create.

Lastly, make these books unique by tying them to your other works. For example, if you’ve written children’s fiction, create a companion coloring book that will complement the story. It’s a great way to double your potential income while also marketing your original works.

If you haven’t written anything yet, then connect it to your brand. Make a certain style or niche your expertise so people who like them will directly go to you.

Give It A ShotYou could create low content books not just for profit but also for developing your skills. If you’re firm on walking the self-publishing path, creating these types of books can help you learn more about design, publishing, marketing, and sales.

These are all skills necessary for a self-publisher. Even if you plan to outsource some tasks, solid foundational knowledge is invaluable.

But understand that making low content books shouldn’t be your focus if you want to be a successful writer. There’s not much writing involved and people don’t value these books as much as traditional ones. And because they are low content, you might feel limited creatively.

They have to be done right and with purpose. Lose the get-rich-quick mentality. Instead, make these low content books as a way to develop your craft, familiarize yourself with the publishing process, and stand out from others using clever marketing.

What do you think about low content books? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Make an Audiobook: A Guide to Self Publishing Audiobooks * Kindle Self Publishing Checklist with Step-by-Step Instructions on How to Self Publish Your Book * 10 Things You Should Know About Amazon Self Publishing

The post What Is a Low Content Book and Is It Worth Creating? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

In storytelling, there is power in brevity. The more layers of meaning you fit in a small amount of words can multiply their impact on your readers.

It’s why short-form literature—whether fiction or nonfiction—can be so moving. One particular form, the novella, combines the conciseness of a short story and the depth of a novel.

What is a Novella?Put simply, a novella is a piece of literature that is longer than a short story but is shorter than a novel. There’s a grey area to how long a novella is, though some organizations do set it as between 17,500 to 40,000 words.

It allows for more character and plot progression while still keeping the story tight and focused. Most novellas usually focus on a single event and conflict, which is often explored through the experiences of one or two characters.

It’s this flexibility in length that makes novellas hard to categorize and market. Publishers sometimes just classify them as short stories, novels, or short novels to keep things simple and avoid confusing their target audience.

While we’re at it, here is how long other story formats compare to a novella:

• Flash fiction: 1,000 words or fewer
• Short story: 1,000 to 10,000 words
• Novelette: 10,000 to 20,000 words
• Novel: 40,000 words and more

Keep in mind that these numbers are only generally associated with their formats. They might change depending on genre, publishing standards, printing standards, and contest criteria.

Popular NovellasHere is a list of popular stories you might be surprised are novellas.

1. The Old Man and the Sea by Ernest HemingwayLength: 27,000 words

Hemingway’s most famous work chronicles the battle of an aging fisherman against the sea and himself.

1. The Metamorphosis by Franz KafkaLength: 21,000 words

A man wakes up and finds himself transformed into a gruesome insect. He is slowly isolated from the world and begins to experience the consequences of his transformation.

1. Breakfast at Tiffany’s by Truman CapoteLength: 26,433 words

An unnamed writer becomes intrigued by his neighbor, a New York socialite with a mysterious past and an unconventional lifestyle.

1. I Am Legend by Richard MathesonLength: 25,204 words

The world is overrun by vampiric creatures. Only one human remains, who tries to survive while suffering from isolation, depression, and alcoholism.

1. Of Mice and Men by John SteinbeckLength: 34,000 words

Two migrant workers hope to one day own a piece of land. However, their dream is shattered by harsh realities and unintended actions.

Can a Novella be Nonfiction?Novellas are typically fiction. However, the boundaries between formats and genres sometimes blur, leading to writers experimenting.

Many nonfiction works are in between short and long-form formats. These nonfiction “novellas” are usually referred to as essays, memoirs, long-form journalism, or narrative nonfiction. It avoids confusion and, frankly, these terms are a better way to categorize them.

Novel Vs. NovellaLength affects your storytelling. The more space you have to create a story, the more details you can fit in.

Perhaps the largest difference between a novel and a novella is the scope of conflict. In a novel, the conflict is on a macro level, affecting multiple characters, situations, and settings. It features many points of view and subplots.

A novella’s conflict is more localized, often exploring one facet of a larger conflict (if there is one). You’ll find the story more intimate and concise, honing in on a specific answer to said conflict. Character development usually focuses on only one or two characters.

Pacing is also different. A novel can afford to be slow to flesh out more details. This means more points of rising and falling action throughout the story.

A novella is more fast-paced because it needs to be short. All elements introduced in the story contribute to propelling the narrative forward. And because writers can’t afford to waste words, they use symbolism and analogies to layer meaning instead. You must then read between the lines to better understand what’s happening.

Should You Write A Novella?Some ideas are better suited for a short format rather than a long one. It largely depends on your storytelling goals and how you go about telling the story though.

Its length might feel constricting but you can do a lot with a novella. It works well with a fairly straightforward story, which needs few characters and settings.

However, you shouldn’t dictate a story’s length before you even write it. It’s only when you start writing do you get a sense of how long a story will be. Even then, a story will change with every rewrite. It might end up in a format you didn’t expect.

So don’t concern yourself with the word count. Your most important task is to write. Let the story determine its length.

Have you written a novella? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 15 of the Best Novellas You Need to Read * The History of the Novel: From Classical Greece to Postmodernism * How to Storyboard: Visualize Your Novel in 5 Easy Steps

The post What is a Novella? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The point of view you choose to tell a story from can dramatically shape its contents and meaning. Most writers are familiar with the first, second, and third points of view. They’ve been the go-to choices for storytellers for generations.

But what about another kind of perspective? One that recognizes the narrator as a collective or indefinite rather than an individual.

What Is Fourth Person POV?The 4th person point of view is a fairly recent development in storytelling and, as such, is still uncommon and underutilized. You can use it to capture and convey shared experiences, cultural norms, a collective consciousness, and anything that isn’t limited to only one individual.

You can use it in two ways: as a voice for a collective or an indefinite narrator.

The CollectiveWhen used for a collective, it represents not just one character but a group, society, or even humanity as a whole. It is a voice that speaks for “a lot of people” or “everyone”.

Here, you use plural pronouns such as “we”, “us”, and “our”. You can also find these in the first-person perspective, sometimes alternating with singular pronouns like “I” and “me”. However, the 4th person POV differs because it uses no singular pronouns. We’ll expand on this further down in this article.

Another angle to consider is its use of concepts that are universal to the human experience. Because you, the reader, are familiar with and have experienced these concepts, you become part of the “we”, along with everyone else who can relate.

There is no singular narrator. The story always comes from the perspective of multiple narrators working as a single unit.

The IndefiniteA more common use of the 4th person POV is through indefinite pronouns such as:

• someone/somebody
• one/oneself
• anyone/anybody
• none/nobody
• everyone/everybody

Because they don’t specify a single person, you usually use it to generalize or avoid using the passive voice.

You can apply an action, consequence, or event to a broad group without singling out specific people. You use this approach when it is more practical and realistic to generalize instead of specifying.

Some examples are:

• Anybody could have taken the money and run off.
• One should not sit down before greeting their hosts.
• Everybody is welcome to participate in all three events.

Fourth Person Vs First Person As mentioned, the 1st person POV also utilizes the pronouns “we”, “us”, and “our”. So what makes the 4th person POV a separate perspective?

Here is an example of the 1st person POV:

“We were the problem children—always the ones who’d get in trouble and find ourselves in detention. I liked it; it just meant I had more time with people who understood me. Sure, we were outcasts, but we were together.”

Here, the narrator uses both singular and plural nouns. However, the perspective is still that of an individual. You don’t know if the other problem children enjoy being in detention.

The individual is simply describing parts of the story that involve other characters. Even if you include another character’s thoughts, you’d simply be shifting to their perspective, not merging them into a collective voice.

Here is an example of the 4th person POV:

“We rise early, our footsteps the first to echo on the pavement while the city still sleeps. We always march in unison to the rhythm of labor and routine. Come evening, we sleep. And the morning will rise again.”

In this POV, there is no singular viewpoint. The POV recognizes that multiple people are involved, but considers their thoughts and actions as a collective.

AdvantagesHere are some reasons why you might want to use the 4th person point of view.

Narrative ScopeMany stories focus on the individual. In a way, they become representatives of a certain group. But sometimes you want to portray that group as a whole.

The 4th person POV does just that. You can easily enter the minds of many people at once and quickly establish their general moral, intellectual, and cultural identity. This way, you can give your narrative a broader, more inclusive scope without it being lengthy.

This works well with stories that emphasize social or cultural dynamics, such as historical narratives, dystopian fiction, and sociological essays. And because the narrative doesn’t center around an individual, it motivates readers to consider the wider implications of your story.

DistanceThe 4th person POV creates distance by shifting the focus from individual narratives to a collective experience. This creates a sense of objectivity as you’re telling a story from a broader perspective without the bias of a singular viewpoint.

Distance can also create detachment. Use it to soften the blow of heavy or complex themes. You’re not diluting your message. Rather, you’re creating a contemplative space where readers can process your story more thoroughly.

Collective IdentityWith the 4th person POV, you can highlight the interconnectedness of individuals within a certain group—whether it’s a community, generation, or species. This works best for stories that tackle issues of identity, belonging, and the shared human experience.

How does a collective shape an individual and vice versa? Why do many people share experiences despite living separate lives? What do a group’s actions and beliefs say about it?

FlexibilityThe 4th person POV is flexible because it can generalize. Remember, this POV presents a collective but still recognizes the individuals within.

Consider this paragraph:

“There was a loud ‘boom’ and alarms were suddenly blaring out. And then we felt the heat and saw the smoke. Some of us froze while others screamed and pushed towards the exits. A few were rattled but tried to maintain order. Everybody knew we needed to escape.”

In the 4th person POV, you can quickly shift perspectives within a group. You can show different actions and emotions without the need to single out an individual character. Here, some people froze in fear, others panicked, and a few tried to lead.

So you’re able to generalize about a group’s experiences while still allowing for specific details from individual members. This allows you to explore different facets of a shared experience.

Importance of POVPoint of view is an essential element of storytelling because it shapes your reader’s experience and insights. Depending on the contents of your story, a specific POV can better deliver your meaning compared to the rest.

The 4th person is a unique POV that expands the possibilities of your storytelling. However, it’s still relatively unknown and difficult to pull off. Readers are used to stories with well-defined characters and might have trouble with a story that is more generalized.

Still, it’s a great way to explore the dynamics of a group without alienating anyone. Used well, you could create a deeper, more immersive story that many people can relate to.

Have you written in the fourth person? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Third Person Omniscient POV: Advantages and Limits * Point of View Explained: Writing POV Correctly Can Save Your Story * First Person Point of View: Tips, Examples, and Benefits of This Perspective * Second Person Point of View: How to Place Your Reader in the Action

The post What is the 4th Person Point of View? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Congratulations on finishing your manuscript! Now, you’re probably thinking about what’s next. Hiring an editor seems to be the right move—but not just yet!

Editing is crucial to creating a professional, high-quality, and publishable book. However, there are a few reasons to delay hiring an editor.

An Editor’s Role An editor is valuable to the writing process. Depending on your needs, they provide various services such as developmental editing, copyediting, and proofreading.

Each type of editing will address different aspects of your manuscript, from the big picture to the smallest details. This can mean making changes to the story itself or improving the technical aspects of your writing (grammar, formatting, structure, etc.).

However, an editor’s services come at a cost, not just financially. Editing your manuscript will take time and you’ll likely need to relax your creative control of your work. Working with an editor is often a balance between following their feedback and exercising your creative license.

Reasons to Delay Hiring an EditorHere are a few things to consider before moving on to the next stage of the writing process.

1. You need time to self-edit. Self-editing isn’t just about fixing typos and misspellings; it’s also about refining your ideas and improving your writing style. You’ll develop critical skills that will serve you well in future projects.

You’ll learn how to spot inconsistencies, grammatical errors, and weak sections. The more you become aware of these, the less you’ll do them in the future.

Remember, only you have touched your work at this point. When you analyze your manuscript, you’ll eventually pick up on the unique bits of your writing. Eventually, you’ll refine them into your signature style and voice.

Moreover, a thorough self-edit can significantly reduce the work of a professional editor. You’ll get more value from them if they’re not distracted by small, easy-to-correct issues.

1. Your manuscript isn’t ready for editing yet.There’s a big difference between a rough draft and a polished manuscript. A rough draft is full of too many structural issues, inconsistencies, and underdeveloped ideas.

Submitting the former to an editor can be a waste of time and money. At that stage, they might as well write your manuscript from scratch.

Going back to reason #1, you want to do some refining to establish a foundation for your manuscript. There should be substance to your character development and worldbuilding, so your editor knows how best to develop it further.

You’ll know your manuscript isn’t ready for an editor if:

• It lacks detail in multiple sections, resulting in plot holes or large gaps between storytelling.
• Some parts don’t make sense; they’re either too shallow or ramble on without providing any meaning.
• You overuse certain words and phrases throughout the manuscript.
• Sections are disorganized and hard to navigate.
• It’s full of basic errors such as typos, punctuation issues, sentence fragments, and formatting mistakes.

Again, you’ll get the most out of your collaboration with an editor if they have a solid manuscript to work with. Having all of these problems will add to their work and take their attention away from more serious issues.

1. You haven’t distanced yourself from your work.There’s a reason why you don’t send your work off for editing right after you’ve finished it. That’s almost a sin in the writing craft. You’re tired; you’re elated you’re done; you’re too attached.

You’re not operating with a rational, objective mind. Your work probably isn’t at an editing level yet. It’ll be a waste of your money and everyone’s time if you get an editor involved right away.

You need to wait. When you distance yourself from your work, you can better evaluate if it’s good for editing. You’re also more open to feedback and changes.

Give yourself a few hours or days, but don’t put it off any longer. The longer you wait, the more you lose excitement about your work.

1. You haven’t received feedback.Beta readers, critique partners, and writing groups are great sources of feedback. They can spot issues you’ve overlooked, point out confusing sections, and give you a sense of how your target audience will react.

Those are valuable information your editor will need to do their job effectively. It gives them a better understanding of your vision, your readers’ needs, and what your manuscript lacks.

1. You don’t know what type of editing you need.Editing isn’t a “one-size-fits-all” service. Different types of editing target different parts of your manuscript. Some editors focus on content, others on technical details.

You need to understand what a specific editor offers. The scope of their expertise might not be what you need.

You’re looking for a developmental editor if you need help with plotting, structuring, and developing your manuscript’s main ideas.

You need a line editor if you have problems with readability, inconsistent style and tone, lack of clarity, and issues with narrative flow. Get a copy editor if you want to fix issues with grammar, punctuation, and spelling.

Finally, get a proofreader to catch any remaining mistakes such as typos, minor errors, and formatting issues. You usually hire one after you’ve consulted with other editors as proofreading is the final step before publishing or printing.

1. You don’t know who to hire.You’ll likely do a lot of research before deciding with who to work with. Create a list of editors who you’d want to work with. Start broad and gradually narrow it down to 2 or 3 people.

Narrow down your choices by considering your budget and needs, the editor’s skills and experience, turnaround time, and scope of work. Some editors specialize while others provide a broad range of services.

Should You Hire an Editor?Hiring an editor is a significant investment in your manuscript’s success. It’s not a required step to getting published, but greatly increases your chances. And while there are some aspects of editing you can do yourself, there are also some things a professional editor is better at.

For one thing, it’s their specialty. Their skill set is focused on helping writers like you create the best version of your work. They’re also a set of outside eyes that can take an objective look at your beloved work. Their detachment can reveal many elements of your manuscript you can improve on.

However, hiring an editor ultimately depends on your budget, needs, and goals. Ideally, you’ll find someone who fits all three, but compromises might be necessary. In such cases, assess your priorities and choose the best available option for your situation.

Have you hired an editor? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* The 3 Stages of the Nonfiction Book Editing Process * What’s the Difference between Revising and Editing? * Types of Editing: Knowing What You Need When

The post Why You Shouldn’t Hire an Editor Just Yet appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

A piece of poetry is a story condensed into short language. To circumnavigate the usual linguistic limitations, it uses figurative language, rhythm, and distinctive styles to illustrate its meaning.

It is a heavily personal art form, making it difficult to interpret even with the right approach. Its meaning may even depend not just on the poet, but also their audience.

What is Poetry?Poetry is literature that is written in verse. At its core, it aims to capture and convey emotions, ideas, and experiences in a way that resonates with the reader.

It achieves this goal through different poetic techniques such as rhyme, rhythm, figurative language, and structure.

Unlike prose, poetry is a more concentrated way of using language. It often focuses on the beauty of words and how they sound and look on the page. It also often breaks the rules of grammar and sentence structure to achieve certain effects.

Poetry comes in different forms, some more easily defined than others. The more recognizable ones include the limerick, sonnet, and haiku. Other poems are written to be experimental, due to a need to escape the logical or deviate from traditional expectations of the art.

Deconstructing PoetryAnalyzing poetry can be a difficult task. Poets can create so many layers of meaning through word choice, rhyme scheme, rhythm, and form. Even a simple line break can change a stanza’s interpretation.

It’s why analyzing poetry can be difficult. Here are some tips to help you out.

1. Read it in its entirety.When studying poetry, don’t immediately dive into peeling back its layers. Experience it how the poet intended it to be.

Read it aloud or find a recording to listen to. Poets compose poems with rhythm and wordplay—elements that are easy to miss during silent reading. Do multiple readings if you need to.

You don’t need to understand the poem yet or pay attention to its technical details. You simply need to get a sense of it and feel the emotion within the poet’s words.

1. Identify the narrators, audience, and setting.Remember, the speaker of a poem is not necessarily the poet. It can be a certain character, an object, or even an imaginary voice.

Who are they speaking to? Does the speaker or audience change at some point? Where and when does the poem take place? What cultural or historical elements affect the character’s behavior?

A poem’s actors and setting can provide valuable insights into its meaning.

1. Unpack the language.Pay close attention to the words being used and how they are used. See how these words are used individually, as part of a line, then a sentence, and finally within the stanza.

Poets often use figurative language to make comparisons, and references, and evoke imagery. Being a work of compressed language, every word is important.

Most poems also have a narrative element to them. Learning the meaning behind the poet’s words will help you understand the story.

There will be certain elements that you either can’t figure out or may have multiple meanings. That’s okay! Note any unfamiliar words, literary techniques, and vague parts. You’ll learn the poem’s deeper meanings the more you re-analyze it.

1. Find its central theme.Ask yourself what the poem is about and what the poet is trying to say. This is typically the theme or the message.

Look at what connects all the elements. Find symbols and recurring motifs that either represent or emphasize certain meanings. Consider the significance of the title and why the poet chose it.

It’s also helpful to consider the poets themselves. What inspired them to write the poem? What situation were they in? What were they feeling while composing their piece?

1. Tone and MoodTone is the attitude or emotional state of the speaker. Mood is the feeling the poem creates within the reader.

Is the poem serious or playful? Does the poet’s word choice evoke certain emotions? Understanding the tone and mood of a piece can reveal its meaning, and vice versa.

1. Break it down into its components.Study the poem’s rhythm, structure, and determine its form. Read it by line, by sentence, and finally, by stanza.

How many syllables in a line? How many lines are in a stanza? If a sentence is split into two lines, where is the line break, and why there? What metric pattern did the poet use? How is the poet adhering to or challenging a particular form’s conventions?

Each structural component contributes to how the poem sounds, what it means, and how it is interpreted.

1. Annotate.With so many things to consider, you can easily get overwhelmed by details, tangential thoughts, and questions. Annotation is your best friend.

Highlight lines that stand out. Write down unfamiliar words. Point out certain repetitions or inconsistencies. Jot down anything you think will help you better understand the poem.

Use a pencil so it’s easy to make corrections or alterations. Poetry analysis is a process that will often require you to make changes.

Poetry AnalysisPoetry is a powerful medium for delving into human experiences, expressing emotions, and conveying certain truths. Naturally, a lot of poems end up with a complexity that can be daunting to explore.

However, exploration is part of why poetry is so satisfying. Multiple people can start at the same point but end up in different places. You discover unique meanings based on your own perspectives, experiences, and interpretations of the poet’s words.

Have you tried analyzing a piece of poetry? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is Found Poetry? Examples and Tips for Making Your Own Found Poem * 8 Japanese Poetry Styles Aside from the Haiku * How to Rhyme: Types, Examples, and Tips for Rhyming in Poetry and Music * 8 Lesser-Known Forms of Eastern Poetry

The post 7 Tips On Deconstructing Poetry appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Wordle has taken the internet by storm. It’s a simple yet addictive game where you try to guess a five-letter word within six tries.

A new word is available everyday and you can only play one round until it resets (at least, for the original version). But what if you’re done with today’s Wordle?

Word Games Similar to WordleSo you’ve caught the Wordle bug and are craving for more—or at least, a similar game. Here are a few alternatives to keep your mind buzzing with puzzles.

1. Rebus PuzzlesA rebus puzzle, also known as a picture riddle, combines illustrations and words to convey a phrase or message. It is your goal to figure out what this phrase or message is.

Take the picture above, for example. There’s an emphasis on the letters “R” and “U”. They’re also within the word “trouble.”

So the answer is: You (U) are (R) in trouble.

There are a lot of these floating around on the internet, ranging from obvious to complex puzzles. When solving them, pay attention to the word and letter placements, sizing, color, and quantity.

1. ConnectionsBesides Wordle, Connections is a word-based game that The New York Times publishes on its website.

Each day, you are presented with 16 words that you need to arrange into four groups of four. The words in each group are categorized in some way and increasing difficulties.

The category is revealed if you successfully identify a group. Categories are colored yellow, green, blue, and purple with yellow being the easiest and purple the most difficult.

Identifying groups can be tricky. The game regularly employs palindromes, homophones, turns of phrases, and extremely specific categories to up the difficulty. You also only have a few chances to guess before it is game over and need to wait until the next round.

1. Chain ReactionChain Reaction originated as a game show where two teams competed to complete a “chain” of words. Each word is connected to the one above or below it, either as part of a phrase or through association.

The first and last words are revealed at the start of the game, as well as the first letters of the words above and below them. Your goal is to create the chain by guessing the words in between. Any wrong answer will reveal the next letter of the word you tried to guess.

Take the picture above for example. Since you already have “G” and “P”, it’s reasonable to think that the missing words are garden and party. The completed chain would then be crushed ice, ice water, water garden, garden party, and party animal.

1. IFYKYKIn IFYKYK (also the acronym for If You Know, You Know), you are given an acronym that you must guess in three tries.

All correct letters will be colored green after each guess. Letters in yellow means they’re correct but in the wrong spot. Letters in grey are not included in the answer.

It’s quite challenging as some of the acronyms are either uncommon or have long words. And if you fail, you’ll have to wait until the next day to play again.

1. SemantleSemantle is similar to Wordle in that you need to guess a word. However, its mechanics are completely different.

You need to find a random word (that can be any part of speech) by making semantically related guesses. The closer your guess is to the secret word, the higher your similarity and proximity score.

You have an unlimited number of guesses and keep on going until you guess the word. Hints are available to point you in the right direction. However, if you give up, you have no choice but to wait until the next day’s game.

1. WaffleWaffle is another daily word game. You’re given a grid of jumbled letters that you need to rearrange so that each line of the grid is a correctly spelled word. Think of it like a crossword puzzle, except all the letters are already provided.

However, you only have 15 moves to solve the puzzle. All puzzles can be solved in a minimum of 10 moves. The letters in green are in their correct places. Yellow means the letter is in the word but in the wrong position. Those in gray aren’t part of the word.

1. Wordle SpinoffsIf you’re up for a more difficult Wordle, there are many spinoffs available online. A few of these are:

2. Dordle—Instead of guessing a word in six attempts, you need to guess two words in 7 attempts.

3. Quordle—You need to guess four five-letter words in four boards with only 9 tries.
4. Octordle—Like Wordle, but multiplied 8 times and you only have 13 chances.
5. Sweardle—Wordle but with four-letter swear words instead.
6. Absurdle—Wordle that actively tries to avoid giving you the right answer. Here is a more detailed explanation of how it does this.

Word-based BrainteasersWord-based brainteasers are gaining attention in social media. You’ll see lots of creators who focus on puzzles like these, as well as word games that are played in person and with other people.

If you’ve tried all of these and more, there’s no reason you can’t go back to the classics of word games. A quick search will get you to numerous Scrabble and Crossword puzzle websites.

What’s your favorite word game similar to Wordle? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Your Guide to Wordle: What It Is, How to Play, and Tips for Success * 9 Scrabble Tips to Up Your Game (Plus 107 Two-Letter Scrabble Words) * 6 Online Word Games for Kids to Build Reading Skills * 17 Best Word Game Apps for Fun and Educational Play

The post 7 Word Games Similar to Wordle appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

A writer can no longer succeed with just their writing skills in this digital age. Writers wear multiple hats now and you must expand your toolbox if you want to keep up with the others.

This applies to all kinds of writers, whether you’re writing fiction, nonfiction, news, or entertainment.

Essential Non-writing SkillsAt different points in your career, you’ll find yourself taking on tasks that require you to learn new skills. A lot of these skills won’t necessarily be about writing but are crucial in building a sustainable and successful career.

1. NetworkingConnecting with people in the same field is both valuable and necessary. They understand your journey and may know people and opportunities that can help you advance in your career.

Writers who are ahead in their careers can also mentor you. You can learn from their mistakes, get access to resources, and receive constructive feedback.

Apart from making genuine connections, networking also helps you stay informed on industry trends, opportunities, and shifts in reader preferences. This, in turn, keeps you relevant, competitive, and visible to the publishing community and your target audience.

1. Digital MarketingYou’re living in a digital world so it makes sense to know a couple of digital skills. As a writer, you’re also concerned with the development, promotion, and searchability of your work.

Search Engine Optimization (SEO) is how you optimize your website and content to rank higher in search engine results pages (SERPs). You’ll need to learn how to do keyword research, on-page optimization, and improve your site’s structure.

Social Media Marketing is how you promote content, engage with your followers, and drive traffic to your platforms. These are done through social media sites like Facebook, Twitter, Instagram, and LinkedIn.

Data Analytics is how you track and analyze your digital marketing performance. This helps you understand your audience’s behavior, measure ROI, and make data-driven decisions to improve your strategies.

These are just three valuable skills in digital marketing. You don’t need to be an expert, however, you do need to know the basics so you understand every step of the process.

1. Media and Information LiteracyMedia and Information Literacy (MIL) is your ability to effectively find, analyze, use, create, and disseminate information through various media.

It’s a necessary skill as you are constantly overloaded with information, maybe even more so than the average person. Many of it will be false, unethical, misrepresented, illegal, and obscene.

MIL helps you identify and deal with these kinds of information. Parts of it are fact-checking your research, considering the ethical implications of your writing, and providing a balanced view of the topic to your audience.

Beyond your ethical responsibilities as a writer, MIL raises your quality of work. You can stay updated on media trends, remain competitive with fellow writers, and produce accurate, engaging content that encourages your readers to think critically.

1. Time ManagementFor many writers, writing means dealing with multiple clients and projects simultaneously. You need to be able to prioritize your tasks and manage your deadlines.

You can’t rely on sudden bursts of inspiration to write, otherwise you’ll keep missing deadlines. Once you fall behind, it’ll be hard to catch up.

Give yourself time to write every day until it becomes a habit. That way, you won’t find it hard to get in the mood for creativity. Create a schedule and stick to it.

1. CollaborationThere are many opportunities for you to collaborate with other writers for mutual gain. Being communicative, flexible, and easy to work with will ensure that success.

Collaborations can range from co-authoring books and articles to editing anthologies and being critique partners. You share skills, ideas, perspectives, and support to create works that are superior to what you can write alone.

It doesn’t even have to be other writers. Collaborating with other creatives can bring you new experiences that could result in new insights and opportunities.

1. DesignDesign can range from knowing how to edit photos and videos to creating and maintaining your own website and social media platforms.

A well-designed, user-friendly website enhances your online presence. It makes it easier for potential clients, collaborators, and readers to find you.

This extends to your content. Having content that is consistent and visually appealing does well in establishing your brand.

And if you’re an author who wants to self-publish, having design skills can help you create more professional-looking books. Remember, your books need to have a proper layout and consistent formatting.

1. BusinessWhatever type of writer you are, you’ll be dealing with a lot of business decisions. The most common ones you’ll encounter are contracts and intellectual property rights.

You should have a basic understanding of royalties, taxes, advances, and copyright. These are things you need to be on top of even if there’s someone already taking care of it for you.

1. Self-careAs a writer, you need to develop a thick skin. You’ll receive plenty of criticism, rejection, and ridicule in your career.

Develop coping strategies for when you’re struggling with your writing. Process your frustrations through physical activities or meditation—anything that you’ll enjoy, really.

It’s also important to have a healthy work-life balance. If you want a long-term writing career, don’t burn yourself out.

Give yourself frequent breaks from writing. Make sure you’re spending time doing other stuff and socializing with other people.

Learning Non-writing Skills as a WriterYou can’t rely solely on your writing skills to thrive. Like all other careers, you need to learn skills that support your core expertise.

These supporting skills add more value to you as a writer. They’ll help you position yourself in the market, make connections, and maintain a high quality of work. And the more skills you have, the better you are prepared to face the challenges of the writing industry.

What non-writing skills did you learn? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Improve Your Writing Skills: 6 Simple Ways to Grow * 46 Apps and Sites to Improve Your Writing Skills * 5 Writing Skills to Increase Your Income * 20 Writing Blogs You Should Follow to Grow Your Skills

The post 8 Non-writing Skills All Writers Should Learn appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writing doesn’t need to be lonely. Sure, the world narrows to just you and the page when you’re writing, but it can be so much more.

Think of how much fun it would be to talk with people who share your journey and understand your experiences. However, finding the right people to engage with is challenging.

Creating a Writer’s CommunityVery few writers grow in isolation. You likely need a community of other writers who can critique your work, encourage you when you’re stuck, and discuss the craft with you.

But it’s not easy to find a writing community that fits what you’re looking for. If that’s your experience so far, maybe it’s time to build one!

Here’s how you can start.

1. Decide the goal.People join writing communities for different reasons. Writing communities usually focus on different aspects of writing.

What’s the goal of your community? Is it for mutual support? A space where writers can rant? Maybe it’s for something specific, such as sharing tips for self-publishing?

It is completely up to you. But take care not to decide on too many objectives as you’ll dilute how focused the community will be.

1. Start small and grow slowly.Your first members are most likely going to be friends, family, or at the least, familiar people. They’ll be the core of your community.

When starting, don’t go overboard with recruiting people. Think of who fits and who has an interest in the group you’re trying to build. Even three people are already a group.

Fewer members mean a more personal experience. This leads to a deeper relationship with one another, leading to better conversations where each one feels seen and heard. You want to establish a positive culture early so it carries on to new members.

Grow your community slowly but steadily. Rapid growth might give you numbers but if engagement falls off then your community suffers.

It’s okay to have lurkers as long as they don’t outnumber the active members. What’s the point of a large community if only the same few people are active?

1. Decide on the rules.A community needs rules to function properly. Group rules are what guide members to act in the best interest of the group.

They don’t need to be complex. Your rules should be clear about the group’s scope, the do’s and don’ts, and the consequences of not following them. Even a simple “No slurs, offensive language, or discriminatory remarks will be tolerated” will suffice.

You can establish the rules yourself or make it a discussion among members. And remember, rules can be changed as the community evolves.

1. Choose your meeting place.An in-person community allows members to have stronger relationships, but it becomes harder to organize meetups. People have other things going on in their lives. Membership will also be limited to those in your area.

Depending on your community’s size, you might also need to rent a place that can accommodate all of you. That means collecting money, which can be a nightmare for any organizer.

An online community is much easier to organize. People can start or join discussions at any time. You also have a much bigger pool of potential members. However, these interactions can be less personal compared to face-to-face meetings.

Even if your group is purely online, you still need to think about what space to use for your discussions. Platforms like Facebook, Discord, and Reddit have different features and limitations you need to think of.

1. Organize Events.Events are a way to attract members, offer value to said members, and legitimize your community.

When planning an event, think of your members. What would they be interested in? Who do they want to see?

You could invite an author who is popular to the group for a Q&A session. Or maybe each day can focus on a particular activity such as writing prompts, self-promotions, and live readings.

1. Give and take.Communities thrive when each member learns and teaches one another. Don’t be shy to provide feedback or valuable resources to your members.

This is, of course, a two-way street. While you shouldn’t force your members to contribute, always remind them they’re free to provide the same. A lot of thriving communities often create a collection of curated resources that everyone can access.

1. Moderate fairly and consistently.People leave communities that are inconsistent or uncaring of their members. Make sure to take care of your members.

In broad terms, moderating a community means enforcing the rules and creating opportunities for discussion. You need to be swift in stopping discussions that do not meet community standards and warn or ban offending members.

You also need to be fair and consistent—no favoritism, no being indecisive, and no bending the rules for your gain. Any issues or changes that massively affect the community need to be discussed by the community.

You earn people’s trust if they see you actively making your community a safe space for everyone. As your community grows, you’ll need extra help. Choose those who have proven themselves to the community.

1. Collaborate.As stated, writing doesn’t need to be lonely. Creating a community means having a lot of opportunities to collaborate.

Bring in people who are specifically looking for critique partners, brainstorming groups, and collaborative work at different levels. Some are content with posting questions and reading responses, while others seek dedicated partnerships.

Most communities also aren’t purely composed of writers. Try to build one that has a healthy mix of subject experts, editors, publishers, and even readers. This creates more and varied opportunities for everyone.

Building Your Own Writing CommunitySome writers build a community to have a place they can belong to. Others leverage it as a strategic tool for marketing, collaboration, and networking. Yours is probably a mixture of both.

Whatever your reasons, creating a successful community requires significant effort. And once established, sustaining it is equally important.

Remember, a successful writing community isn’t just a resource. It is also a supportive network that grows when its members are dedicated and engaged. It’s no longer just about you, but also about others who are sharing their expertise, seeking feedback, forging connections, and taking the same journey as you.

Do you have your own writing community? Share your tips and experiences below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Collaborative Fiction: Writing Novels as a Group * 12 Useful Writing Subreddits For Every Type of Writer * 11 Online Writing Clubs That Foster Support Among Writers * How to Start a Book Club: 4 Tips for Success

The post 8 Ways to Build and Sustain A Strong Writing Community appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you have a job that requires extensive research, searching for information online can quickly get old. There’s a lot of internet trawling required.

In this digital age, we usually start our research with Google and other search engines. However, many of us still struggle to use these tools to their fullest potential, especially when we can’t find the right combination of words to search with.

Google Search TipsHere are a few tips to help you use Google more efficiently and get the results you want more quickly. Some involve special commands called search operators to better filter your results.

1. Use the tabs.With every search result, you get multiple tabs showing specific results. These are typically your web, images, videos, and new tabs. Use the images tab if you’re looking for images and so on.

Using these tabs cuts down on your search time. Most people use them already, but if you’re not, maybe check them out the next time you’re googling stuff.

1. Be specific in your search.We’re at a point where the internet has too much content. You can’t possibly sift through every one of your search results. It’s why SEO is such an important aspect of digital marketing.

If you’re not finding the results you want, try being more specific with your words. For example, hotel prices will only yield generic results. Hotel prices in San Francisco, however, will narrow it down to a specific area.

And make sure to try different terms. Hotel availability and hotel vacancies may sound the same, but the first will show available rooms and the second, available jobs in hotels.

1. Use advanced search.Google’s advanced search feature can help if you’re not seeing the results you need.

Take a look at the tabs section and you’ll find the tools tabs just a bit separated from the rest. Click on it and extra options, including “Advance Search”, will show up.

With advanced search, you can use additional information to get more specific results. You can narrow it down by language, region, domain, and more.

1. Search by image or voice.Type in Google.com and the first thing you see is the search bar. Alongside it is a microphone icon for voice search (Google Voice Search) and a camera icon for image search (Google Lens).

Google Voice Search is useful when your hands are full. Or maybe your fingers are sore from typing all day long. Sometimes it’s also faster and more convenient to speak rather than type.

Google Lens is useful when trying to find the source of a particular image or looking for similar images. You can also use it to identify something in a picture or to translate foreign words. Simply take a clear picture and upload it to Google.

1. Search for exact phrases.You can use special commands called search operators to further filter out your searches. One of these is the use of quotes (“ “).

Normally, Google will only do a shallow search. If you search for Nepal dog festival, it’ll show you results that contain those three words in any order. You might also get results that contain only some of these words.

But if you wrap your search queries in quotes, Google will only search for exactly what you typed in.

1. Exclude certain words.Use the minus sign ( – ) to filter out certain terms you don’t want to appear in your search results. For example, you can type in best films 2024-horror to omit horror films.

2. Search within specific sites.You can restrict your searches to a particular website. Simply type in site: and follow it with the website’s URL, no spaces. You can add your search terms before or after, like so:

AITAH site:reddit.com

site:reddit.com AITAH

It’s important to add the site’s domain (.com, .org, .edu, .gov) otherwise it won’t work. Make sure there’s a space between your search terms and the command.

This is useful when dealing with websites that have terrible internal search engines.

1. Search for a particular filetype.You can type in filetype: and the type of file you want to filter your search results. As with the previous command, you can add your search terms before or after.

leatherworking basics filetype:pdf

filetype:pdf leatherworking basics

1. Find results before or after certain dates.Use before: or after: to narrow down your results from sources that are too old or too new. Only results that are before or after your specified date will show.

before:2023 common cough statistics

common cough statistics after:2023

1. Tell Google to substitute for certain words.You can use asterisks ( * ) to tell Google that you’re using placeholders for specific parts of your search. This is useful when you’re unsure or are missing certain words or phrases.

Simply add an asterisk before and after your placeholder. Google will know to look for the appropriate words or similar.

cost something and a leg

1. Perform multiple searches at onceBe more efficient by using or to search for multiple things at once. This is especially useful for related terms.

best on-ear headphones or best over-ear headphones

Doing this will provide results for both search queries. However, both search queries won’t necessarily be present in all the results.

Similarly, you can use and to also search for multiple queries. The difference is that it will show results that only have both queries. Results that only contain one and not the other will not be shown.

1. Search for a particular word in the title tag, URL, or text.You can use the operators intitle:, inurl:, and intext to search for pages with a particular word in their title tag, URL, or content respectively.

If you’re searching for multiple words, you can use allintitle:, allinurl:, and allintext instead.

Use Google Like A ProGoogle has become the primary gateway to the internet for many people. You use it for research, shopping, entertainment, and more. The tips above extend beyond work and well into your casual internet activities.

Now think of how much time you spend googling. Individual searches may only take seconds but frequent searches can easily add up to a significant amount of time. Knowing how to navigate and use Google can make you more productive and effective in your tasks.

How well do you use Google? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 8 Writing Extensions for Chrome to Help You Streamline Your Process * 10 Best Project Management Software Tools * The Best Presentation Software: 8 Great Tools for Creating Striking Visuals

The post Google Like A Pro: 12 Tips To Help You Search More Effectively appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Social media is a powerful tool for any writer. It’s a way to connect with your readers and other writers directly and easily.

Reddit is one such platform, where you can share stories, ask questions, and join discussions. It is a treasure trove of information, resources, support, and inspiration for a writer who knows how to use it.

Understanding RedditThink of Reddit as a combination of an online forum and media aggregator. Within it are countless communities—called subreddits—that focus on a specific topic. That topic can range from broad to niche, and normal to bizarre.

You can join subreddits you are interested in, post stories, comment, and chat with other community members. Each subreddit has specific rules, events, and norms that are enforced by its members and a dedicated team of moderators.

People can upvote or downvote your posts and comments. The more upvotes a post gets, the more people will see it.

Finding the Right SubredditsIt’s easy to get lost in the thousands of communities that Reddit caters to. A lot of these writing subreddits focus on different aspects of the craft such as critiques, publishing advice, prompts, opportunities, motivation, genres, and conventions.

To get started, you need to find the subreddits that match your interests. For example, if you’re a fantasy writer, you’d probably want to join r/fantasywriters or r/Fantasy.

Don’t limit yourself to only writing subreddits though. Find adjacent communities that can help you in your craft. English-focused subreddits are great for grammar questions. Marketing subreddits have tons of resources about growing your brand. And hiring subreddits can open up different opportunities for you.

One thing to look for in these subreddits is engagement. Look at how many members they have. Consider the volume and frequency of posts and comments. Some communities are “dead” or no longer get much activity.

Another is the subreddit’s rules. Each subreddit will have a unique set of rules that you need to follow or you risk getting banned. You normally find these in the subreddit’s easily accessible sideboard.

Ways to Use Reddit As A WriterReddit is a bit different from other platforms as it works mostly like a discussion board. Most of the activity is within these forums and people rarely visit your profile to check you out. You can’t rely on the usual approaches as you would on Facebook, Instagram, or TikTok.

Here are ways you can use this platform to improve in your craft, grow your following, and make connections.

1. AMAsIn an AMA (Ask Me Anything), reddit users can ask you questions and you answer as many as you can. These questions can be anything, but will typically revolve around your writing career.

It’s a great way to interact with your audience and add value to your works. You can drop hints about future works, give them a peek at your writing process, announce relevant news, and thank them them for their support.

To host an AMA, you simply arrange it with the sub’s moderators. You’ll likely need to verify you’re real, so be prepared to provide proof.

Of course, AMAs only make sense if you already have a following. That doesn’t mean you need a massive one though. A lot of subreddits provide frequent opportunities for all kinds of writers to connect with their readers.

1. PromotionPromote your works in relevant subreddits. Their members are likely the people you are targeting.

You can announce manuscript updates, book releases, sales, and other news. However, always check the subreddit’s rules on self-promotion. Some might restrict such posts to a specific megathread or allow them only on certain days.

Write a catchy title for your posts. Be brief and provide enough context so your post makes sense even to redditors who don’t know you. Add all relevant links for their convenience.

And don’t overpromote. Reddit users are notoriously hard on excessive self-promoters. You’ll lose readers and might get muted or banned from the community. Don’t hesitate to approach the mods if you need assistance or clarification.

1. General InteractionOnce you join a community, do your best to engage with other members. A fairly active subreddit will have plenty of recent discussions you can join.

Don’t just post your work. Comment on other posts and answer questions. Share your thoughts about certain topics. Start an interesting conversation if you want to. You might be surprised by the direction or depth a discussion can go.

The more you interact with the community, the more you become known. People are more likely to engage with you if you’re familiar with them. If you show your expertise, users might even tag you in a post and ask for your input.

Apart from following the rules of a subreddit, learn Reddiquette. Discussions become valuable and healthy when everyone involved are respectful to each other. Be open to criticism and avoid getting into arguments.

1. Improving your craftYou’ll find a lot of subreddits dedicated to improving your craft. This can range from casual writing exercises to community critiques.

Here are just a few:

• Inspiration—r/WritingPrompts, r/SimplePrompts, r/PromptOfTheDay
• Critiques and beta readers—r/DestructiveReaders, r/BetaReaders, r/WritersGroup
• Publication advice—r/PubTips, r/selfpublish, r/publishing
• Fact-checking—r/AskHistorians, r/AskScience, r/AskDocs, r/AskPhysics, r/AskScienceFiction, r/NoStupidQuestions
• Tools and resources—r/worldbuilding, r/conlangs, r/CharacterDevelopment, r/characterforge, r/imaginarymaps, r/mapmaking
• Reading—r/suggestmeabook, r/booksuggestions

Don’t forget to check the sidebar of each community you join. They usually have links to resources, related communities, and posts you will find valuable.

1. Networking and collaborationReddit is full of writers just like you. You’ll even find seasoned, successful authors regularly engaging with their audience or hosting AMAs from time to time.

Share tips and resources with them, especially if they’re in the same space as you. Look for opportunities you can collaborate on. You might even find a critique partner to exchange drafts with.

It’s not just writers too! You’ll find plenty of people who are involved in the publishing industry, whether they’re editors, designers, marketers, or literary agents. They’re expertise is relevant to your journey. You can learn plenty of things about the industry that can bring you a successful and sustainable career.

ConclusionReddit is a powerful tool for writers at any stage of their career. By finding the right subreddits, you can find people who appreciate the work you put in and the stories you create. The knowledge, connections, and encouragement you get from these places can be of great help in your journey.

Just remember to follow the rules and be respectful! The last thing you want is to lose access to your audience and opportunities because you did something foolish.

How do you use Reddit as a writer? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 Useful Writing Subreddits For Every Type of Writer * Facebook for Authors: How to Use an Author Page * TikTok for Authors: How to Promote Your Book with Short Form Videos * Instagram for Writers: Tips for Developing Your Social Media Presence

The post How to Use Reddit as a Writer appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Chapter titles play a role in your book’s success. They give hints to your readers on what a particular chapter is about as well as entice them to read it.

You’ll likely spend a lot of time concocting the perfect titles for each of your chapters. You want them to be just as engaging as the one on your front cover. Make them too creative though, and you risk losing your readers’ attention.

How to Write Nonfiction Chapter TitlesHere are some tips on writing engaging chapter titles that get your audience in the mood for reading.

1. Consider if you need a chapter title.A lot of writers opt to number their chapters instead. Not because they lack creativity, but for pacing and simplicity.

It’s a straightforward way of structuring your book. You keep the pace by giving away nothing, forcing your readers to immediately jump into the next chapter. This works well for fast-paced narratives.

You can also do it for functional reasons. A numbered chapter is easy to remember and find if your readers ever lose their place in the book. Numbers are also universally understood. It may also fit your book’s format, style, genre, and tone better.

1. Keep it simple.Sometimes simple is best. If you make your chapter title too intriguing, your readers will ask why chose it.

Keep in mind that chapters need to flow into each other. You break that flow by making your readers go back and forth in your book, trying to figure out your title’s message.

You want your titles to be creative enough to tickle your readers’ minds but not enough to make them fully stop reading. And if they’re looking at your table of contents, they should be able to glean some information about the chapter.

This means no overly poetic titles such as “Reflections in the Sands of Time” when you can just write “Lessons from History.” And don’t force a pun if it’s too awkward or complicated to get in a flash.

1. Decide on your titles last.Many writers are guilty of creating their titles before writing the actual prose. Sometimes that’s not the best move! You unintentionally fixate on the title and spend your time making sure the prose fits it instead of vice versa.

Leave naming your chapters for last and use placeholders for now. Only think of a permanent title when you’ve already written the chapter’s contents.

1. Analyze chapter contents.Read through your chapter and find its main point. Jot down all the keywords, main points, and themes. Maybe even write a summary for each chapter.

From there, pick out the first thing that needs to be communicated to your readers. For example, a chapter could be dedicated to “saving money” but approaches that idea through cutting costs. “Cutting Costs” is then a better keyword for the title.

1. Mind mapping.Mind mapping is a visual technique used to connect themes and key points. Start with a central idea, then branch out with related ideas.

This helps you make connections and come up with a title that reflects your chapter’s contents.

1. Use power words and active voice.Power words are persuasive and descriptive words. Use them to trigger an emotional response from your audience and make them act.

Active voice is where the subject does an action. It is clear, straightforward, and uses fewer words compared to the passive voice.

Combining both gives you a title that easily conveys meaning to your readers and entices them to continue reading.

Even a one-word title hits hard if you use the correct word. For example, “War” is so short but extremely evocative.

1. Use questions or provocative statements.A chapter title’s primary use is to spark curiosity. Asking your readers a question or using provocative statements will make your readers want to find out more.

So instead of “Benefits of Meditation”, try “Why Meditate and Save Your Life?” instead. It’s more compelling while still providing context about the chapter.

However, these questions need to be relevant to the chapter contents. It’s your responsibility to fulfill the curiosity you sparked. The readers are there to learn from you, not to be left hanging.

1. Do A/B testing.A/B testing involves comparing two versions of your title to see which one performs better. You can do this by sharing the two options on your platforms.

Ask your audience to vote for their favorite. Most social media platforms have a built-in poll function to make it easier for you. Or, if you want more detailed feedback, you can use tools like Google Forms to collect responses.

1. Use a summary for a title.A summary can be as short as a sentence. Inversely, the shorter your summary, the less details you provide. Use this to your advantage.

Think of a short sentence that condenses your chapter’s contents well. For example, you’re writing a chapter about your first fight with your mother and both of you said harsh words. “I Told My Mom I Hated Her and Vice Versa”, could be a good chapter title.

It provides some context while also raising multiple, urgent questions. There was a fight. You both said hurtful words to each other. Did you regret it? Who was at fault? Did this have a permanent effect on your relationship with your mother?

Why Chapter Titles MatterChapter titles are more than just labels. They draw your audience in, give them a glimpse of what’s to come, and keep them asking for more.

Great chapter titles have certain traits in common. They are easy to understand, relevant to the chapter’s contents, and consistent with your book’s overall feel. Think of them as a spice that adds something extra to your work.

However, they aren’t necessary nor should you spend too much time and effort making them. When you plan on writing chapter titles, you’re adding pressure on yourself. That pressure multiplies the more chapters you have.

So think about whether you need them in your work first. If you do, only work on them once you’re done with your book’s contents.

Do you use chapter titles in your books? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How Long Should a Chapter Be? Tips for Finding the Right Breaks in Your Book * How to Use Chapter Breaks: Tips for Effectively Breaking Down Your Novel * How to End Your Book: 5 Steps to Writing a Fantastic Final Chapter * How to Write the First Chapter of a Book: A Checklist for Novelists

The post How to Write Amazing Nonfiction Chapter Titles appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

People tend to use “writer” and “author” interchangeably. However, they’re not really the same thing. And when it comes to these kinds of similar words, knowing their distinction is even more important.

Who is a Writer?Put simply, a writer is someone who writes. It’s a catch-all term that applies to many types of writing.

You can call yourself a writer, whether you write fiction or nonfiction, long-form or short-form, professionally or casually. You’re a writer even if you solely write diary entries that only you will ever read.

Types of WritersThere are many types of writers. Here are just a few:

• Content writer—creates web content such as blogs for themselves or other companies.
• Copywriter—creates written outputs for marketing or advertising purposes.
• Journalist—works in the media industry, researching and writing stories and information relevant to the public.
• Screenwriter—writes scripts for movies, television series, and documentaries.
• Technical writer—writes technical documents such as user guides, how-to’s, manuals, and white papers.
• Fiction writer—focuses on writing fictional stories and other creative works such as fantasy, horror, and science fiction.
• Nonfiction writer—focuses on writing facts-based works memoirs, biographies, and self-help books.
• Academic writer—focuses on writing scholarly works usually in a specific field of study.

The possibilities are almost endless for being a writer. You’re one no matter your chosen genre, form, industry, and motivation.

Who is an Author?An author is someone who creates original concepts and ideas for a literary work. This can include coming up with the initial idea of a story and developing its plot and characters. In most cases, they’re also the ones who write the actual piece, though it’s not necessary.

They are also formally published. So someone who has written a manuscript isn’t an author yet. They have to take it to the next level by getting their books printed and distributed too.

For this reason, all authors are writers but not all writers are authors. However, with the rise of self-publishing, it is now easier than ever to become an author.

Writer Vs. Author: The Key DifferencesHere are the key differences between being a writer and an author.

1. Origin of IdeasTo be an author, your work must come from your own ideas and perspectives. In other words, you’re the originator.

A writer will often write a piece using someone else’s ideas or be assigned to a topic. Content writers usually write content that is dictated by their client’s niche and preferences.

1. OwnershipBeing the original creator, authors have full ownership of their published works. That’s unless they sell or transfer the rights to their works.

Writers often write works that are owned by another, such as an employer or client. For example, staff writers may get credit for but don’t own the pieces they write for their company.

1. PublicationYou receive author status when you publish and sell your work. It doesn’t matter if it is fiction or nonfiction. More often it’s a book but it can also be a short story!

An author also typically publishes their works under their name—unless they opt to use a pen name. This is a big part of their status as an author.

Writers, on the other hand, often create works that aren’t credited to them. For example, ghostwriters frequently produce books, articles, and speeches that are attributed to someone else, usually a public figure or busy professional.

1. Creative ControlAuthors accept outside feedback from readers and editors but still hold complete creative control of their works. Writers usually write under specific guidelines or parameters that are set by an employer or client.

A Question on AuthorshipWriting is an art and art is often subjected to constant debate. An interesting question that regularly comes up is whether someone can be called an author without being involved in the writing process.

We often think of authors as being writers themselves. However, it’s also common for authors to hire professional writers to create their manuscripts. Public figures such as celebrities, politicians, and business leaders often do this.

See, an author is someone who originates ideas. The word itself comes from the Latin auctor, meaning “originator”. They provide the core elements of a story but don’t necessarily have to be the one who writes it.

Sometimes an author does write the manuscript but also hires someone to help them write it. In both cases, it’s usually only the author who is credited.

Many people think that such authors aren’t proper authors as they rely on someone else’s writing skills. They feel that a ghostwritten piece isn’t authentic or has a personal connection to the credited author.

However, ghostwriters often work closely with an author to ensure a piece fully reflects their voice and vision. The author also puts a lot of work into coming up with ideas and controlling the piece’s creative direction.

There’s no real answer to this debate. But it does bring up interesting conversations about writing as both an art and a career.

Why Do You Need to Know the Difference?When pursuing a writing career, it’s often difficult to label yourself. What makes you this and not that? What even is the difference?

Mislabeling yourself also means mispositioning yourself in the market. This negatively affects you in a lot of ways, including attracting the wrong clients and audience.

By knowing how best to present yourself, you can more clearly communicate what you provide as well as navigate certain writing and publishing processes. Remember, your expertise doesn’t only stem from your writing but also your professional skills.

ConclusionAn “author” is simply a more specific form of writer. Its primary distinction from other writers is that an author has published and sold their works.

Both involve the craft of writing. Which one you are entirely depends on your writing goals. One thing is for certain: you need to write. You won’t be much of a writer or an author if you don’t.

Would you call yourself a writer or an author? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Co-Author a Book: 7 Tips for a Productive Partnership * What Is the Slush Pile and How Can Authors Avoid It? * Using the 3×3 Writing Process to Become a Productive Writer * Writer’s Voice: What It Is and How to Develop Your Own

The post Is There a Difference between a Writer and an Author? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

One of the usual dilemmas of being a nonfiction writer is deciding whether to include images in their books. It’s a big decision that changes a huge chunk of your writing process.

Images can make your book more engaging but come with some unique challenges. Let’s look at why you might want to use images, and why you might not.

The Pros of Using ImagesHere are some common advantages to adding images in your nonfiction works. To clarify, we’re using “images” as a catch-all term including photographs, illustrations, charts, graphs, maps, etc.

1. Better UnderstandingImages can make complex ideas easier to understand, especially abstract ones. For example, describing parts of a machine easily gets complicated and lengthy. Adding an illustrated cross-section makes it easier to visualize and memorize.

This way, you can break down big information into smaller, easier-to-understand information. It also helps that the majority of humans are visual learners.

1. Engagement and ImmersionImagine reading a book that’s only text. It’s easier when reading fiction as you mostly let your imagination run. But nonfiction? It could work for memoirs and biographies, but people will have difficulty consuming educational books devoid of images.

Walls of text get boring fast. And when your readers get bored, they tend not to pay attention or drop your work altogether. Images break up the text with colors and let your readers enjoy your book in another way.

1. Emotional ImpactImages can make readers connect deeper with your prose. It makes your story feel more concrete and undeniable.

Your readers’ imagination can take them to all sorts of places. A picture, however, grounds them in reality. It gives them a glimpse of an actual object or event and the experiences surrounding them.

Good memoirs take advantage of this. They include images from significant moments of a person’s life to essentially tell the reader that “yes, this is me, and this did happen. See for yourself.”

1. UniquenessImages, especially ones taken by you and not sourced from others, set your book apart from other nonfiction books. They belong to you and can only be found within your work.

That holds a lot of value to people, especially if you have an image of something rare, personal, or interesting. It could even help you generate interest in your book. People love sharing interesting things on social media.

1. MarketingA lot of promotional material is visual. Think of how bland yours would be without using images. Uploading teasers with images included not only gives visual appeal but also quickly conveys the topic of your book.

Food pics? A cookbook. Rare, historical photographs? Historical nonfiction. Flora and fauna? Probably a nature book. And so on.

The Cons of Using ImagesHere are a few reasons you might not want to use images in your nonfiction book.

1. MoneyGood images cost money. You might have to pay for the rights to use them or hire someone to take or create them.

It’s also costly even if you already own the images. They can significantly affect production costs and reduce your profit margins. For self-publishing authors, this is a major drawback.

1. Design ChallengesIncluding images means more work in designing and laying out your book. Design challenges also differ when creating a book for both print and digital formats.

Even a small change in page size can severely impact your book’s layout. Images also need to be high resolution and properly formatted so they look great in all versions of your work.

This often requires professional book designers, which adds to the cost and complexity of your book.

1. Distraction From TextWhile images are excellent for understanding and engagement, they can also distract your readers from your main content.

Too many images clutter the book and interrupt the flow of the narrative. Your readers might find themselves constantly needing to re-read sections and actively ignore your visual aids.

You need to find the balance between your text and images. Find which parts of your prose will benefit the most with visuals. Let your readers use their imagination for the rest.

1. Copyright IssuesUsing images in your book means navigating through copyright laws, which can be complex and time-consuming. You must ensure you have the proper rights to each image, whether by licensing them, creating them yourself, or using royalty-free and public domain images.

Failing to do so opens you up to a lot of legal headaches and fines. Copyright aside, it’s simply basic decency to ask for permission to use images that are not your own and give credit.

Tips on Using ImagesIf you choose to use images in your work, here are a few basic tips to keep in mind.

Choose relevant images.Make sure the images you use fit the text and have a clear purpose. They should help explain or enhance your prose.

Quality over quantity.Consider which parts of your book need visual reinforcement. Only use high-quality pictures, unless you have no other choice.

For example, if you’re writing a history book, you might be forced to use old, grainy photographs. Even then, they should still go through an enhancement process. Even a little bit of improvement helps.

High-quality images also give a more professional feel. This helps in maintaining your book’s credibility.

Use captions.Brief captions give additional context to your images. It also helps your readers make a connection from one image to a particular section of text.

Find a balance.Find a balance between your images and text. Spread your images out and make sure no part of your book is overwhelmed by them.

Keep a consistent style.Your images should be cohesive to blend well into your text. Using images of varying quality and style can make it seem like they were carelessly thrown together.

Work with a professional to keep your images consistent. Set guidelines on size, color, placement, filters, and so on.

Give credit. Always give credit to the creators of the images you use. Proper attribution includes the creator’s name, title of the work, source, and type of license.

Giving credit isn’t only about avoiding legal trouble. It’s also about respecting the work of others. Most licenses will require you to do so anyway.

Should You Use Images in Your Nonfiction Book?Adding images to your nonfiction book can be very beneficial. They help explain ideas and make your work more engaging and marketable. However, it also means more work and cost.

There’s no one right answer for every book or writer. Think carefully about your specific situation. Consider your topic, readers, goals, and resources. Would it make sense to use images knowing what you know about these four elements?

Remember, images are there to enhance your work, not replace it. Whether you use them or not, your writing and what you share through it should be the main focus of your book.

Have you used images in your nonfiction book? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 10 Free Meme Generators for Creating Your Own Shareable Images * The Best Photo Editing Software: 10 Graphic Design Tools You Can Use to Make Great Images * The Best Free Stock Photo Sites: How to Get Royalty-Free Images for All Your Creative Projects

The post Should You Use Images in Your Nonfiction Book? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

There’s constant pressure to write and finish writing. So you set quantifiable goals that you need to meet—no matter what. You do them at a speed that often ignores the sustainability of your craft.

That can lead to burnout. Writing slowly seems counterintuitive, but may just be the secret to getting more work done.

What is Slow Writing?Slow writing has a loose and flexible meaning. To most writers, it’s going to be about not thinking of their writing as a race that needs to be rushed.

Slow writers like to take their time in building a story. They are thoughtful and deliberate in their words. They plan meticulously, consider the choices to be made, and ask themselves the hard questions now instead of later.

But sometimes, slow writing isn’t about speed but about scope. The book you’re building might be so detailed and complex that it takes time to write no matter your writing speed. Or maybe your writing process focuses on one thing at a time rather than doing all the things at once.

It could even be about your lifestyle. Some writers simply have less time to devote to the craft for one reason or another.

Some Writers are Fast WritersSome writers write fast, and that’s fine! People approach the craft differently and often in the ways that work for them.

However, new writers often mistakenly believe that writing fast is the only way to write better. Putting out more work can feel more fulfilling and allows you to build your audience quicker. A bigger audience means more sales and recognition coming your way.

That is certainly an advantage, but hardly an absolute. Even slow writers can churn out words when they’ve found their flow or are knowledgeable about their topics.

So permit yourself to write slowly from time to time. Find a balance between the two speeds that you can sustain.

Advantages of Slow WritingHere are a few reasons why you might want to slow down your writing.

1. Attention to DetailWhen you write fast, you’re more prone to miss things—important things. Sure, you can take care of them in the next rewrite but adding, changing, or removing stuff can affect the entirety of your draft.

Slow writing means you can devote yourself to exploring your topics and making sure each piece of information is correct. And because you’re able to explore them more, you can provide a deeper level of knowledge to your readers.

In fiction, a lack of details leads to shallow world-building and plot holes. In nonfiction, it means possibly providing your readers with incorrect or extremely basic information.

Attention to detail extends into the consistency of how you write. You’re able to maintain and build upon your style and tone to create a better reading experience for your readers.

1. Mindful WritingWriting slowly allows you to be more intentional with your words. You’re able to “feel” them out and see whether each element you’ve written flows well into one another.

Have you ever read a book that feels poetic despite being prose? The author probably brings out that feeling by using appropriate, powerful words. Using such words infuse your writing with emotion and authenticity, forging a deeper connection with your readers.

Consider the opening lines of The Lovely Bones:

“My name was Salmon, like the fish; first name, Susie. I was fourteen when I was murdered on December 6, 1973.”

There’s nothing ornate about these two sentences. And yet, they’re able to set the scene of the entire book, simply through the right words.

1. Quality over QuantityWhen you write fast, you inevitably pay less attention to your errors. You also tend to use the words or ideas that first come to your mind. Usually, that means relying on cliches to “fill up” your prose and leave them for the next rewrite.

Writing slowly minimizes your chances of making mistakes, resulting in a cleaner draft. And when you have fewer errors to correct, the faster you complete your work.

It also encourages you to use original thoughts and expressions, leading to deeper and more personal writing.

1. Less StressWriting at a slower pace relieves you of the pressure to rush and meet increasingly hard-to-meet deadlines. This usually leads to a more enjoyable writing experience.

Deadlines are necessary for writing. However, there’s a difference between giving yourself a timetable and putting yourself under unreasonable demands.

By writing slower, you can sustain your writing for longer. Writing fast isn’t beneficial if it leads to burnout for the same amount of time you spend writing, maybe even more.

1. LearningWriting is an ongoing process of learning. Because you’re more intentional with your words when writing slowly, you notice more about the process.

Self-reflection is an important aspect of writing as it often has a personal element. By writing slowly, you have more time to understand your writing habits and evaluate your level of skill.

Should You Write Fast or Slow?This isn’t an article against fast writers. There are absolute machines out there who consistently churn out excellent writing in a short amount of time. It’s simply to demonstrate the advantages of slow writing—because the bottom line is that you write in the way that works for you.

Some stories are sprints while others are marathons. Quickly-written stories can be just as entertaining and interesting as slowly-written ones. It all depends on what you want to tell and how you want to tell it.

Do you write fast or slow? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How To Self-Edit Your Nonfiction Book in 7 Steps * How Your Role Models Shape Your Writing * Step Out of Your Comfort Zone: Writing Outside Your Genre * How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction

The post Should You Write Slower? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

We’ve just wrapped up our fourth annual Poetry Awards Contest, and we’re so excited to announce the winner for 2024!

Why We Started This Poetry Awards ContestWe decided to host the poetry awards contest as a way to support and empower poetry writers everywhere, regardless of their experience or background. When I won my first poetry awards contest at age 13, it forever changed the course of my life. I might never have become a writer or founded TCK Publishing without that contest.

I hope the TCK Publishing Poetry Awards contest can inspire and support other writers to pursue their dreams regardless of age, background, or nationality. In addition to the recognition from this contest, the Grand Prize winner will also receive a $1,000 honorarium.

You don’t need a creative writing degree or a Pulitzer Prize under your belt to be a poet. Anyone can pick up a pen or keyboard and create poetry. That’s why we set out to make this contest as accessible as possible by making it international and maintaining a very low entry fee.

This year we had a remarkably talented pool of several hundred writers with so many outstanding poems to choose from. While it is always a challenge to choose just one winner, we couldn’t be happier with the excellent submissions we received.

2024 Poetry Awards Grand Prize WinnerWe’re pleased to announce that the Grand Prize winner of the 2024 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards is…

Lyz Kelleyand below is their winning poem:

Embrace Your ExtraordinaryIn a world of labels, tags, and lines,
Where conformity beckons, where judgment defines,
There’s a whisper within, a voice pure and true,
Calling you to break free, to embrace what’s new.

Ignore the boxes, the molds they create,
For you are a masterpiece, not a template.
Shun the echoes of expectations, be bold,
Forge your own path, let your story unfold.

In life’s sprawling narrative, chart your own course,
Splash your brilliant colors where light has no source.
Embrace the quirks, the flaws, the scars,
For they make you unique, they raise you among stars.

Listen to the rhythm of your own beating heart,
It knows the way, it’s been there from the start.
Embrace the journey, the twists, the turns,
For in the dance of life, your spirit burns.

Rise above the noise, the clamor, the crowd,
Stand tall and proud, let your voice resound.
For you are more than society’s gaze,
You are the sunrise, the dawn’s first blaze.

So let the world label, let them try to define,
For you are your own story, your own brilliant shine.
Forge your own path, become who you’re meant to be,
In the garden of life, bloom wildly and free.

Honorable MentionsWe had so many amazing submissions. Below, we’re proud to announce the Honorable Mentions for 2024:

Tell Me a StoryBy Karen Rigley

Symbol of LoveBy William Pell

LaughterBy Jacque Fryday

Poem About SocksBy V.K. Munn

What’s NextThe 2025 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards Contest is now open for early submissions.

If you’re interested in more posts about writing contests, then you might also like:* What to Do After Winning a Writing Contest: 5 Ways to Celebrate Your Win * How to Enter a Writing Contest: 8 Tips for Success * List of Short Story Contests

The post 2024 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards Contest Winners appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

You’ve heard of purple prose but did you realize there are other colors of prose you need to avoid? A primer on all three could prevent you from excessive rewrites.

Purple ProsePurple prose is flowery or overly ornate language. You’ll find a lot of this in some fantasy novels, old-school romance books, and satire writing that specifically makes fun of overly descriptive writing.

The common characteristics of this writing style are:

• overreliance on adjectives and adverbs
• long, run-on sentences
• complex words
• excessive use of figurative language
• extremely dense text
• disjointed syntax

It sacrifices clarity and cohesion only for the sake of embellishment. However, purple prose isn’t just about using complex language. Your prose can still be purple if you pointlessly complicate a sentence with excessive words even if they are simple.

Most readers don’t like purple prose. It’s difficult to understand, is distracting, and adds nothing to the text. If you write in this way, you might drown your audience.

When To UsePurple prose isn’t always bad. Some writers use it as a stylistic choice and often in ways that readers can still appreciate.

Even Ernest Hemingway, known for his simple prose, has been known to be wordy. Here’s an example from A Farewell to Arms:

“That night at the hotel, in our room with the long empty hall outside and our shoes outside the door, a thick carpet on the floor of the room, outside the windows the rain falling and in the room light and pleasant and cheerful, then the light out and it exciting with smooth sheets and the bed comfortable, feeling that we had come home, feeling no longer alone, waking in the night to find the other one there, and not gone away; all other things were unreal.”

That’s just one sentence that is part of a much lengthier and equally wordy passage. Still, it adds a distinctive voice to his writing, as well as adding to his imagery and emotion.

Don’t use purple prose just because you want to flaunt your vocabulary or, in some way, be seen as a good writer. Do it intentionally and to enhance your storytelling.

And don’t write all purple. That’s going to overwhelm your audience.

Blue ProseBlue prose is all about the steamy stuff. It is overly vulgar or sexual. This is perhaps the most realistic in all three colors as you’ll find plenty of people “cursing a blue streak.”

The signs that you’re reading blue prose are:

• sexually explicit content
• a lot of swearing
• gratuitous and graphic details
• use of provocative or taboo language

You’ll find this kind of writing in some fanfiction, erotic literature, or the spicier romance novels. It can range from mildly suggestive to extremely explicit and is often used to cause a reaction from the audience.

When To UseBlue prose is an excellent way to develop a character and intensify emotion. For example, having a character yell out a quick string of expletives in a high-stress situation is both possible and relatable.

However, you can’t use it for simple shock value. You risk putting off your readers and pulling them out of your work.

Sometimes it’s also better to tone down the filth. Too much of it also draws their attention to the language rather than the story. A little bit can go a long way. Just think of how people use the word “fuck” in a lot of creative ways.

Beige ProseBeige prose is no-frills, straight-to-the-point writing. It’s clean, simple, and actively avoids the use of fancy words or figurative descriptions.

Common characteristics include:

• Minimal use of adjectives and adverbs
• Short, direct sentences
• Focuses on actions and facts rather than descriptions or emotions
• Avoids metaphors, similes, and other figurative language
• Prioritizes clarity and efficiency over style

This is the kind of economical writing you’ll find in the works of Ernest Hemingway, George Orwell, and John Steinbeck. It’s also what journalistic writing is all about.

But writing that is too simple is boring. The brevity of your sentences also makes it difficult to create rhythm as your prose becomes disjointed.

When to UseThere are many situations in writing where you want to introduce a lot of details without info dumping. Or maybe you want to highlight certain elements by being purposefully simple.

Beige prose is great for setting up action scenes. Short and minimal descriptions create a rapid pace that draws your readers into the action.

You can also use it when introducing your setting or characters. These are elements that need to be built up through the course of your story. Introduce a few significant details and let your readers fill in the rest.

Which Color?We’ve established that all three colors have their place in writing. The difficulty is knowing when and how to use them.

What you need to keep in mind is that an excess of any color will hinder your writing. Not every part of your prose needs to be descriptive, shocking, or simple. A good writer knows how to mix the three to create a piece that isn’t static but also not confusing.

What color of prose do you find yourself frequently using? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Equivocation: Why Some People Are Purposefully Ambiguous * How to Avoid Purple Prose and Create More Powerful Descriptions in Your Writing * How To Self-Edit Your Nonfiction Book in 7 Steps * 5 Tips for Improving Your Descriptive Writing

The post The Colors of Prose and When to Use Them appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you read or watched something and spotted a character with a familiar name? Maybe it’s the name of someone famous or someone you know. This could be a “tuckerization,” a trick writers use to personalize their stories.

What is Tuckerization?Tuckerization is the use of a real person’s name in a fictional work. It’s named after Wilson Tucker, a science fiction writer and editor who habitually used his friend’s names in his stories.

Think of it as the writer’s version of a shout-out or in-joke. You can use it to honor people, make cheeky jokes, or give your readers easter eggs.

It’s different from writing about historical figures or basing characters on real people. With tuckerization, the character is fictional but carries a real person’s name. However, tuckerized characters do sometimes share characteristics with their namesakes.

Who gets Tuckerized?You can tuckerize pretty much anyone you want. However, this habit usually starts with your family or friends as a joke. In this case, they’re the only ones who notice what you’ve done.

But many writers have also chosen famous people to tuckerize. This can backfire though, as comic book writer Todd McFarlane soon found out after naming a mob enforcer character after Tony Twist, a hockey player. He got sued and eventually settled it out of court for $5 million.

If you want to go with the second option, make sure you have permission. And if you do plan on tuckerizing someone, make sure the character is still interesting and fits well in the story.

Famous TuckerizationsHere are some famous tuckerizations from comic strips, books, movies, and pop culture. Some of them you might know, but others you might have missed.

1. Buster Brown by Richard F. OutcaultMary Jane is the mischievous titular character’s girlfriend. She’s also named after Outcault’s daughter. Later on, the style of shoes she wore grew popular, and became known by her name.

2. FrozenFrozen is directly inspired by Hans Christian Andersen’s The Snow Queen. As a tribute, the characters Hans, Kristoff, Anna, and Sven are named after him. Just say their names quickly in that sequence.

3. Indiana JonesThe name Indiana came from director George Lucas’s dog, who was also the inspiration for Chewbacca. This was referenced later on in The Last Crusade, when Indy (real name, Henry Jones Jr.) took his nickname from the family dog.

4. Next by Michael CrichtonAfter journalist Michael Crowley criticized Chrichton for his position on global warming, the author decided to include Crowley in the novel as “Mick Crowley.” He wasn’t kind about it too.

In the novel, Mick Crowley is a baby rapist with a small penis. Crichton even added details that ensured everyone understood who the character was supposed to be. Both the real and fictional Crowleys were Washington-based journalists who graduated from Yale.

You can read Michael Crowley’s response here.

1. James Bond Series by Ian FlemingSeveral characters in the series are named after real people. Major Boothroyd, the armorer from the sixth book, is named after Geoffrey Boothroyd, who advised Fleming on Bond’s firearm choice.

Another example is the villain Goldfinger, named after architect Ernő Goldfinger. Fleming, upset with Goldfinger’s demolition of pre-war buildings, decided to name the villain after him. When Goldfinger threatened to sue, Fleming countered by threatening to rename the character “Goldprick” instead.

Why Do Writers Use Tuckerization?Writers tuckerize their characters for several reasons. It’s a way for you to honor your family, friends, or fans. Some authors even regularly hold up contests to decide whose name will be used.

Readers who recognize their names in your story feel a special connection to your work. They feel seen and appreciated by an author they support.

Sometimes it’s also a source of humor, especially if the character has exaggerated traits taken from the person. It can be a fun easter egg for those who know the backstory of a character’s creation.

However, you do need to keep your writing balanced. Inserting a joke into your work shouldn’t overshadow the quality of your prose. Be respectful of the names you tuckerize, ask permission if you can, and make sure they fit well into the story.

Have you tuckerized any of your characters? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Author Surrogate: Definition and Examples * The Audience Surrogate: Characters That Represent the Audience * How to Create a Compelling Character Backstory

The post Tuckerization: Inserting Real People Into Your Story appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Being a journalist means being the eyes and ears of society. You have the power to uncover truths and a responsibility to inform the public.

Understandably, it can be quite a high-pressure career. To thrive in this profession, you must learn multiple skills and dedicate yourself to continuous improvement.

Essential Tips To Be A Great JournalistHere are a few things to remember if you plan on pursuing this career.

1. Train your curiosity.While curiosity is more of a character trait than a skill, it’s also one of those things you must cultivate.

As a journalist, you need that desire to learn more about a topic or event. A curious nature makes you proactive. You don’t wait for information to get to you but find ways to dig it up.

Make it a habit to use your imagination and ask questions. Most people will take a look at a piece of information and stop there. You don’t. You see a story, find its sources, learn more about it, and think about how best to present it to the people.

1. Learn how to research effectively.Research is the backbone of journalism. Every piece you write has to have valuable, factual information.

Googling stuff should only be the starting point. Once you get a basis of what you need, it’s time to look for verifiable data and facts that people don’t know or are hard to find.

This means talking to experts and first-hand witnesses, sifting through books, making phone calls, sending emails, and more. Journalistic research needs to be multi-faceted to minimize bias and get the full picture. Verify everything you obtain to ensure they’re correct.

You need to be relentless when gathering information. If a story is a puzzle, then some of its pieces will be scattered, others will refuse to give you a vital piece, and you might never find all the pieces.

Find the places where information passes through or is gathered (libraries, community meetings, government websites, online databases, public records, archives). Build professional relationships with key people. And create a system where you can easily keep track of information, sources, and other stuff.

1. Sharpen your interviewing skills.As a journalist, you’ll be interacting with a lot of people, whether online or in real life. You need to know how to navigate a conversation and extract relevant information from it.

Interviews are essential to journalism. It is how you get to the source of a story and obtain unique information. Knowing that you have first-hand information also gives your work authority.

Interviewing isn’t just about asking questions and recording answers. You must be able to make a connection with your interviewees and put them at ease. People talk more freely if they’re comfortable with you.

You also need to know the right questions to ask, when to follow up, and how to guide the conversation in the direction you want. Research your guest’s background and behavior, study their reactions, and listen to how they speak. Use what you glean to judge how much you can push on certain topics.

1. Embrace digital media.Modern journalists need to be versatile as media companies have different expectations of journalists. You’re also dealing with multiple mediums now, requiring you to learn a lot of different skills.

It’s no longer just about your writing and presentation skills. You should also know the basics of taking photos, shooting videos, recording audio, and other digital skills.

With the common lack of media literacy and the prevalence of fake news, there’s now more pressure on journalists to deliver fair and quality information. Having a firm understanding of the technologies you use as a journalist will help you in this.

A lot of current journalists have also become social media personalities. If you take this path, you’ll need to learn how to grow your platform, interpret data, and engage with your audience.

1. Develop strong ethics.Strong ethics is another backbone of journalism. A good journalist is someone who people can trust to deliver fair and factual news, regardless of their personal feelings.

Always strive for truthfulness, accountability, and transparency in your work. Commit to your organization’s ethical rules as well as your own. This is perhaps the trickiest aspect of your profession. You will be constantly beset by ethical dilemmas, personal biases, and outside influence.

You should also be mindful of what you write about. Your work shouldn’t be at the expense of someone or something unless the information you have is of utmost importance to the public.

1. Build your expertise.At the start of your career, you’ll probably handle a wide range of topics. If you want to grow further, consider specializing in a particular one.

The more you know about a topic, the better you will report on it. It makes you more valuable to media companies, allowing you to get better jobs, more recognition, and higher compensation.

The only way to build your expertise is through continuous learning. When you can, attend workshops, conferences, and training programs. Get certified or earn a higher degree. Even learning through unofficial paths like YouTube is a start.

1. Separate yourself from other journalists.Successful journalists often have a distinctive style, voice, or approach to their jobs. They’ve become known for certain things, specialize in specific areas, and are consistently at the forefront of journalism.

Ernest Hemingway is known for his economical approach to writing. Jeremy Clarkson’s tongue-in-cheek humor has made him both a celebrated and criticized TV presenter. Christiane Amanpour, CNN’s Chief International Anchor, is well-known for her fearless war reportage and in-depth interviews with world leaders.

Finding what separates you from other journalists will take time. Identify your passions, reflect on what areas you excel at, seek feedback from your peers, and adapt to changes. As you progress, your unique qualities will slowly reveal themselves.

Being a Modern JournalistJournalism has always been a scary career. You play a vital role in informing the public and holding those in power accountable. This often means reporting on sensitive topics, running against powerful people, and facing public ridicule.

It’s also currently in a state of transformation. Today’s digital age has brought about changes—some good, others dreadful—that require you to rethink what journalism is. Your role expands as technology and society evolve.

It’s a difficult profession that many say is dying. But they fail to realize that people want to know what’s happening in this world. Journalism is no longer what it once was, but it’ll survive in some form or another.

What do you think is essential to becoming a better journalist? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Handle Sensitive Topics When Writing Nonfiction * What is Independent Journalism? Definition, Importance, and Impact * How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction * Writing A Nonfiction Book Using Your Personal Experiences

The post 7 Tips to Become a Better Journalist appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writing is a craft that requires discipline. However, it’s also one of those crafts with no clear path and a need to explore.

As such, many writers follow rules, guidelines, and advice that are patterned to their personalities, writing styles, goals, and motivations. And though each writer has a unique journey, some of these rules have been shared and followed enough that they’ve emerged as popular maxims in the writing community.

Writing MaximsHere are some popular writing maxims that you might have heard of or already follow in some form or another. These are most useful to new writers but are still usable for veterans.

1. Kill your darlings.If you’re a new writer, you likely find it difficult to remove your favorite parts when revising your work. However, you’ll quickly learn why you need to be brutal in your rewrites.

You’ve worked hard on a character, plot point, or even a simple sentence. That’s why they’re your darlings. But if removing these elements will improve your work, then do so. Every writer understands the heartbreak.

This often repeated advice comes from Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch’s On the Art of Writing. Here’s the full quote:

“Whenever you feel an impulse to perpetrate a piece of exceptionally fine writing, obey it—whole-heartedly—and delete it before sending your manuscript to press. Murder your darlings.”

1. Just start writing.A lot of aspiring writers tend to spend a lot of time imagining their stories than writing them. Or they might be suffering from choice overload, spending more time panicking over what to write than putting words on the page.

You just need to start writing. It sounds too simple, but putting in the work and practicing your craft is what turns you into an amazing writer.

Your work might turn out ugly and riddled with errors. That’s fine. Your first draft isn’t meant to be good anyway. You’ll refine it into something better as you rewrite and learn more about the craft—but only if you actually start writing.

1. Write what you know/love.This is one you might be sick of hearing. However, writing what you know or love is an excellent starting point for your journey.

As a new writer, doing this allows you to learn the craft faster. You’re confident in the subject matter, the ideas flow better, and it feels more fun.

This matters a lot as a newbie. You are quickly building your foundation and seeing progress means you’re more motivated to continue pursuing the craft.

Chances are, what you know or love is what you want to write about anyway. Although writing often involves exploring new things, your core motivation for writing remains largely unchanged.

1. Show, don’t tell.Show, don’t tell means letting your readers experience the story rather than narrating it to them. The story becomes more intimate and engaging this way.

Don’t say a character is brave and strong. Show these traits through their actions and words. Write a scene where they lift heavy things or challenge a fearsome opponent.

But keep in mind that this advice is more about knowing when to show and tell. Too much telling is boring and too much showing is chaos. A balanced combination of the two is what you want.

What needs to be shown and what needs to be told will depend on your story. For example, a character’s hair color isn’t usually that important and is only quickly described. “His red hair was plastered to his skull.”

But if that hair is a large part of their characterization or has a special meaning, then show it to your audience. Write a scene of them taking care of it, or how people react to it. “He braided his long, red hair into a pattern I couldn’t make sense of, adorning it with beads and feathers every so often.”

1. Don’t use adverbs.Stephen King famously said that the road to hell is paved with adverbs. Many seasoned writers think the same.

The problem with adverbs is that they tend to get overused. And when you overuse adverbs, your writing gets lazy and cluttered.

It’s also more likely for you to tell instead of show. “He’s here,” Samantha yelled happily. Removing the adverb “happily” allows you to convey emotion through action instead. e.g. Samantha began hopping from foot to foot. “He’s here!” she exclaimed.

Avoid this by using strong verbs that don’t require reinforcement from an adverb. “Glared” for “stare angrily”, “seized” for “forcibly took”, “devoured” for “ate fast”, and so on.

1. Read, read, read.Good writers are great readers. You won’t be able to distinguish bad writing from good writing if you don’t read. You also won’t understand how successful writers create stories. Think of it as if you’re approaching the craft half-blind.

This maxim isn’t telling you to read whatever. Read the classics, award-winning books, and bestsellers—they’ve achieved that status for a reason.

And read widely. Read in and outside your chosen genre. Check out old and recently published works; poetry and prose; different age categories; and different mediums.

1. No purple prose.New writers have a habit of trying to impress their readers with big words. But big words don’t necessarily make your writing better.

Purple prose is any overly complicated writing. It is riddled with adjectives, adverbs, run-on sentences, and excessive use of figurative language.

This is the kind of writing that drives away your readers. They won’t be able to dissect such dense and meaningless writing. Even if they could, they wouldn’t want to. Use simple words to tell your story.

1. Write every day.Writing takes a lot of time and mental energy that you might not be able to spare. You have work, chores, and other responsibilities. You also need to sleep!

However, finding time to write is part of your sacrifice as a writer. It might mean less sleep or leisure, but you need to practice your craft.

Make your craft a habit and do it every day. Don’t be pressured into dedicating hours if all you’ve got is thirty minutes. Work within your schedule and increase your allotted time when you can.

1. Write first and edit later.Ignore the impulse to correct your mistakes as you write them. Your draft should be complete before you go back and tidy it up.

For one thing, writing and editing require different states of mind. You’re creative when you write, and analytical when you edit. Doing both at the same time confuses your brain.

Secondly, if you keep editing your work as you go, you lose your train of thought. You keep stopping, never building enough momentum to get you in the zone. It becomes difficult to write down words simply because you’re already editing them inside your brain.

This creates a never-ending cycle of writing and revising. Especially because you don’t even have the complete picture yet. So write it all down first, take a break, and edit your work with fresh eyes.

Words to Live By or Break?The advice given above is, of course, not absolute. You’ll find some of these as helpful while others a crutch.

Pick what works for you and personalize them to your way of writing. Remember, the first rule of writing is that there are no rules, just suggestions.

What writing maxim do you follow? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Kill Your Darlings: How to Trim Your Writing to Make it Better * Show Don’t Tell Explained: Examples of Turning Bad Writing into Great Writing * How to Avoid Purple Prose and Create More Powerful Descriptions in Your Writing

The post 9 Writing Maxims to Embrace or Reject appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Being a writer is famously a solitary profession. And it is—for the most part. If you’re serious about improving your craft, you have to interact with your audience and other writers.

Feedback is an important element of the craft. Aside from beta readers and editors, a great way to get useful advice is through a critique partner. Learn their opinions, hear their thoughts, and incorporate them into your work.

What Is a Critique Partner?A critique partner is someone who provides constructive feedback on your work. They do so on an ongoing basis, as you produce new drafts.

It’s meant to be a mutually beneficial relationship. They’re typically other writers who you agree to exchange critiques with on each other’s writing projects. You can decide to write a complete manuscript first before swapping or go by chapter.

They offer you an outside perspective of your work and can identify areas of improvement that you might miss or gloss over. These include developmental issues such as poor pacing, character inconsistencies, plot holes, awkward dialogue, and insufficient worldbuilding.

Working with a critique partner also keeps you accountable. You’re more motivated to achieve your writing goals and have access to valuable advice from someone developing the same craft as you.

Remember though, that you have full control over your work. You’re not required to follow all of their suggestions.

How to Find a Critique PartnerWriters at all levels can benefit from having a critique partner. However, finding a good one is going to be quite a trial and error.

Some places you can meet up with like-minded people are libraries, bookstores, book clubs, writer’s groups, forums, workshops, conferences, and social media. And before committing to a person, ask yourself these questions:

• Do they read/write in your genre?
• Do both of you share the same goals?
• Do both of you have the same expectations from each other?
• Do you have the same level of commitment?
• Do you like this person?
• Can you commit to regular meet-ups or online discussions?
• What is their level of experience?
• What habits do you share?
• Will this person be able to challenge you as a writer?
• Can this person deliver on what you agree upon?

A big part of finding a critique partner is putting yourself out there. Unless your critique partner is someone you’ve known for a long time, you’ll likely need to share unpolished versions of your story with strangers.

You’ll get rejected, unanswered, and sometimes made fun of. But you can also make meaningful connections, try new experiences, and find opportunities.

Qualities of a Good Critique PartnerThese are the traits that you should look for in a critique partner and exhibit yourself.

1. AvailabilityThe two of you should be able to agree on a mutual schedule. What’s the point of having a critique partner if you two can’t find time for a conversation? Trading notes are helpful, but a live discussion is best.

It’s much easier to explain what you mean in a face-to-face conversation. Frequent collaboration also helps to develop a strong bond between you two.

1. FamiliarityYour ideal critique partner needs to be familiar with your chosen genre. They should have an idea of its conventions, taboos, expectations, trends, and popular works. It’ll help them analyze your work better.

But they should also be different enough that they can bring in new ideas and perspectives. Find common ground, both as writers and as people. You don’t want your discussions to turn into an echo chamber.

1. LikabilityYour critique partner should be someone you like being around, even if it’s not about writing. Working with someone you like just makes things easier and more enjoyable.

Sure, sometimes you need to put up with someone insufferable because the value they bring is worth the inconvenience. It’s not going to be the best relationship though. It’s hard to accept criticisms from someone you don’t like.

You’re going to spend a lot of time with this person. Ideally, this is someone you’d want to work with for a long time. Wouldn’t it be better if you were friends?

1. ResponsibilityA critique partner needs to be professional and responsible. They should follow any established rules and expectations, meet deadlines, and communicate well.

This is an equal partnership. Your critique partner needs to be as committed as you in the craft. You don’t want to put in the work, send it to them, and never hear back or get lazy critiques.

Both of you should also decide on how to deliver your critiques and stick to them. You can annotate documents using apps like Word or Google Docs. Or you can go old school and swap written notes.

1. Provides actionable feedbackGood critiques are those that point out specific issues and provide clear, actionable suggestions. You don’t want to receive feedback that only says “I don’t like this. Please change.”

That’s not useful at all and can only create tension. How will you revise your work if the feedback you’re given is vague? What’s the point of having a critique partner if their critiques are useless?

Their feedback should give you “aha!” moments that reveal aspects of you’re writing that you’re not aware of.

They should also know how to set aside their bias and personal feelings. Just because they don’t like what they’re reading doesn’t necessarily mean it is bad. They also can’t be mean with their comments just because they’re having a bad day. This is a professional partnership, after all.

1. Open to feedbackYou don’t want a critique partner who can’t accept feedback. This is a partnership where ideas flow both ways. If one can’t do that, then it’s not a partnership.

You don’t want to work with someone who refuses your thoughts and opinions outright. It is frustrating and insulting. You take time to provide helpful advice, only for it to be rejected without consideration.

Of course, they don’t need to follow your words; they’re just suggestions. However, there is a difference between dismissing feedback and mulling over it.

1. Level of experienceRemember, you want feedback because you want to improve your draft. Your critique partner should know what they’re talking about. Otherwise, it’s like the blind leading the blind.

You want someone who is at least at your level of experience. This is a person who has likely experienced the same things and is currently tackling the same challenges. It makes it easier for you to understand each other.

When searching for a critique partner, always take a look at their website or published works. Better yet, exchange drafts and do a test critique to find out each other’s skills in writing and giving feedback.

1. EncouragementYour critique partner should be a positive influence on your writing. Aside from giving fair criticism, they should also know when to give praise.

Messages like “Dude, this scene is awesome!” or “I cried at this part” not only make you smile but also indicate how your writing affected the reader. You know that while your work’s not at its best yet, you’re going in the right direction.

ConclusionFinding a critique partner is a lot like dating. It takes a lot of trial and error. You consider whether both of you are compatible, have the same goals and preferences, and are open to each other’s opinions. If not, you part ways and try again.

Ultimately, the perfect critique partner pushes you to write the best version of your story and not just the story they want to see.

Do you already have a critique partner? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Become a Book Reviewer: 10 Tips for Getting Paid to Read * Complete Guide to Beta Readers: How to Find and Work with Early Reviewers to Improve Your Writing * Sensitivity Readers: What They Are and How to Work With One

The post Critique Partners: How to Find One and Make the Most Out of Them appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you ever read something that made you stop and think, “Wait, did they mean what I think they meant?” Chances are you’ve encountered a double entendre—a word or phrase that could be understood two different ways.

One meaning is usually straightforward, while the other is more subtle and typically humorous. Writers often use this figure of speech to add depth, inject humor, or to surprise their audience.

The Double EntendreThe term double entendre originated from French, where it literally meant “double meaning.” However, it’s now almost exclusively used in English, as the original phrase has fallen out of common use in French.

It relies on ambiguity, which can be done in different ways. The most common is to employ homonyms or homophones—words that sound the same but have different meanings. For example, in the sentence “He’s hot,” “hot” can mean attractive or feeling a high temperature.

A double entendre’s secondary meaning is usually risque or inappropriate in some way. When three or more meanings are made, it is called a triple entendre and so on.

Examples in Literature and Popular CultureHere are a few examples of double entendres in literature, films, TV series, and more.

Modern FamilyIn this episode of Modern Family, the Dunphys are trying to persuade a perfect couple to move in next door. In this scene, Luke’s actions reinforce the secondary, more improper meaning of the word “hoe”.

SpongeBob SquarePantsWhile SpongeBob is made for kids, the creators have hidden a lot of more “adult” humor in the program. Some names, like “Sandy Cheeks” and “Bikini Bottom”, are double entendres.

Finding NemoWhen the fish plot to escape the dentist’s tank, they devise a plan to dirty up its water. Gill, the leader, instructs them to “be as gross as possible. Think dirty thoughts.”

Of course, he meant its literal meaning. But all the adults caught the double meaning here.

Romeo and JulietMercutio: ” ‘Tis no less, I tell you; for the bawdy hand of the dial is now upon the prick of noon.”

Nurse: “Out upon you! What a man are you!”

Mercutio’s description of the clock and use of particular words make it seem like he’s making a sexual joke, hence the nurse’s furious reply.

Shakespeare frequently uses double entendres in his work. Another example is in Hamlet, where the title character asks Ophelia about “country matters” which was slang for a woman’s genitals at the time.

Silence of The LambsHannibal ends his call with Clarice by saying he’s “having an old friend for dinner.” Normally, one would think he’s entertaining a guest. But Hannibal is a cannibal and is implied to be hunting someone down for food.

Use of Double Entendres in WritingYou can use double entendres to add humor to your stories. It is perhaps why double entendres were made in the first place. See, inappropriate humor was frowned upon or even banned from being used in literature back in the day. Writers circumvented that by using dual meanings.

A well-placed double entendre can make your readers chuckle. It lightens the mood and allows you to introduce suggestive jokes without being blatantly offensive. For example, many children’s programs have hidden jokes meant for the parents watching them with their kids.

You can also use it to add depth to your work. A character who frequently uses this can be seen as crude, flirtatious, or tricky to deal with.

Dual meanings also create subtext. You hint at things and engage your readers to come up with a suitable meaning. Take advantage of this to reinforce themes or motifs in your story.

ConsiderationsThere are a few things you need to consider when using this figure of speech. For one thing, a double entendre needs to be subtle but not so ambiguous that your readers miss the joke. If they don’t get it, then what’s the point of adding it in?

There is also the risk of offending or alienating your audience. Consider who your audience is and whether this brand of humor is acceptable to them.

Similar TermsHere are some terms that are closely related to the double entendre. It’s worth noting that, while these figures of speech have differences, they have significant overlap. You can often find examples that belong to more than one of them.

PunsA pun is similar to a double entendre in that they both deal with dual meanings. However, puns are more silly than inappropriate. For example, “I’m reading a book on anti-gravity. It’s impossible to put down.”

InnuendoAn innuendo is similar to a double entendre because it also deals with something suggestive or scandalous. However, an innuendo doesn’t involve wordplay. Rather, its true meaning is implied through tone, cadence, and emphasis on certain words.

For example, “This movie is a little dull. Maybe we can find something more exciting to do,” has no inherently suggestive meaning. At least, not until someone says it in a sexually suggestive way.

EuphemismA euphemism is a figure of speech used to replace a word or phrase deemed too blunt, harsh, or inappropriate. For example, the phrase “birds and the bees” is commonly used by parents as a substitute for “sexual intercourse.”

Have you used double entendres in your works? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Are Euphemisms? How to Use Them in Everyday Speech * What Is Meiosis in Rhetoric? Definition and Examples * Litotes: How Negative Words are Used to Express the Opposite * Synecdoche: Calling a Whole by Its Parts

The post Double Entendre: Making Use of Dual Meanings appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you ever read sentences that used words that left you uncertain of their meaning? That might be an equivocation—the deliberate use of ambiguity to create confusion.

It’s usually what happens when writers mistake purple prose for excellent writing. Or if you’re trying to avoid giving an honest answer.

What is Equivocation?Equivocation means that you intentionally use ambiguous language that makes your meaning unclear due to multiple possible meanings.

Commonly known as “doublespeak”, you usually encounter this from someone who wants to hide their meaning or avoid saying something specific. You’ll find examples of it in legal dramas, political speeches, rhetoric, and debate.

Types of EquivocationEquivocation works in different ways with the most common due to the innate vagueness of some words or phrases. For example, the phrase “in a minute” can mean 60 seconds or a figurative amount of time. This is the primary reason why you accidentally use equivocation in your writing.

Sometimes the problem is due to syntax. The structure of the sentence creates confusion. In the sentence, “She told her she didn’t pass,” it is unclear who the second “she” refers to.

Context also matters, especially for words with multiple meanings. It becomes more difficult when the same word is used with different meanings within a text and with no explanation.

For example, “The man ate a light dinner by the soft light of the candle. Later, he wore his lightest jacket for his evening walk as there was a light dusting of snow on the ground.” Here, the word “light” is used in multiple ways and in quick succession, which can create confusion.

Examples of EquivocationHere are a few examples of equivocation taken from literature, pop culture, and real life.

1. Macbeth by William Shakespeare“None of woman born shall harm Macbeth”

At first read, this prophecy by the Weird Sisters tells Macbeth he is invincible. After all, it’s a biological impossibility. He is later killed by Macduff, who was born by caesarian section, thus not “of woman born.”

1. AdvertisingA lot of advertising relies on buzzwords that, upon further examination, don’t mean much. They dazzle consumers into buying products and services because they sound impressive and smart.

Phrases like “clinically proven”, “up to”, “may help”, “part of”, “results may vary” and “shown to” give the impression of effectiveness without providing a specific guarantee.

Others, like “energy efficient”, “all-natural”, “eco-friendly”, and “best in its class” make products sound more appealing despite companies having different definitions of these words and phrases.

1. PoliticsPoliticians are masters at answering questions and giving speeches without giving firm answers. There’s a running joke in many countries around the world that they can’t answer a simple yes or no question.

You’ve probably heard many noncommittal answers such as “I support freedom”, “Jobs, jobs, jobs”, and “I am committed to lowering taxes.” These are all phrases that are open to interpretation and appeal to a broad audience. Define freedom. What kind and quality of jobs? Whose taxes and how much?

A lot of people will pick their preferred meaning and leave feeling like they’ve been heard. In reality, the politician never really gave a definite answer.

In LogicEquivocation is a kind of fallacy in logic. It is the use of a word or phrase ambiguously or with multiple meanings within an argument. It makes it look like the premise of your argument supports its conclusion when in reality it doesn’t.

It is an informal fallacy. This means the illogical nature of it is in the application of the argument rather than its structure. It is also considered a “bad faith argument” where the arguer is deliberately being dishonest or unfair.

Consider the sentence, “Sugar is essential for your body.” It is true, however, it neglects to mention that it is specifically blood sugar (glucose) that is mainly in your body. Most people would innocently think the sentence is referring to table sugar.

In WritingEquivocation has its place in writing, though it does need careful use. Used sparsely and in certain moments, you can use it to evoke emotions, create ambiguity, and make your readers consider different interpretations of your work.

Another option is to let your characters use equivocators in their dialogue, especially if it fits their core characteristics. Jester-type characters often use wordplay and uncertainty to elicit reactions from others.

This does, however, run you the risk of being misunderstood. While it enriches the text with possibilities, it can also lead to debates and disagreements. If you make it too confusing, your audience could even refuse to read your work altogether.

ConclusionEquivocation can be fun to explore when experimenting with your writing. However, clear and effective communication is still your priority in writing. Words hold immense power, and understanding how they can be twisted or misunderstood helps you wield them more effectively.

Use clear and precise language. Clarify ambiguities and provide additional context if necessary. Your audience shouldn’t be left confused after reading your work. Otherwise, you’ve failed to deliver your meaning.

What do you think of equivocation? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* The Garden Path Sentence: Getting Rid of Sentence Ambiguity * Ambiguity: Definition, Examples, and How to Be More Precise in Your Writing * Crash Blossoms: When Headlines Take An Ambiguous Turn

The post Equivocation: Why Some People Are Purposefully Ambiguous appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Good writers benefit from good editors. It’s almost a symbiotic relationship that produces high-quality, marketable manuscripts.

Just like writing, editing is a craft that requires practice and dedication to hone. However, you can accelerate your growth by learning techniques that enhance your abilities as an editor.

Editorial SkillsAs an editor, you must be adept at reviewing and revising manuscripts to improve their quality for publication. You focus on various aspects such as grammar, content structure, consistency, tone, and coherence.

The qualities of a great editor change depending on their specialization though some basic skills are essential. These include fact-checking, research, strong language skills, critical thinking, attention to detail, effective communication, writing proficiency, and knowledge of the publishing industry.

The skills you have and your proficiency with them will change depending on your specialization. For example, a line editor focuses on grammar, syntax, and vocabulary while a developmental editor concerns themselves more with storytelling, themes, and plot.

Tips on Becoming a Better EditorHere are a few tips that can help you be a better editor, no matter what kind of editing you want to do.

1. Stick to a style guide.A style guide is a set of standards and guidelines for writing and formatting text. It provides you with rules on grammar, punctuation, spelling, and other language elements. Following one means being consistent and clear throughout the entire text you are editing.

2. Use tools.You can use plenty of tools to improve your workflow and quality of work. A lot of them are even free, or at least have a free version.

Your most used tool is probably a word processing software like Microsoft Word or Google Docs. You supplement these with grammar and style checkers such as Grammarly, Hemingway Editor, or ProWritingAid.

Even style guides are now accessible online, though most require a paid subscription. You also have online dictionaries and thesauruses.

For project management, you can use websites like Trello or Asana. Collaboration tools like Slack, Zoom, and Microsoft Teams are also common.

Some tools are great for one specific thing. A favorite of mine is Capitalize My Title, which allows you to quickly capitalize text depending on the use case and style guide.

However, these tools aren’t perfect. Learn their limits, features, and best uses for your work. For example, many don’t utilize the “Find and Replace” or Comment features in Microsoft Word or Google Docs.

As an editor, the first can help you change identical errors within a document. Correcting common slipups like “your” instead of “you’re” is a piece of cake. The second is helpful when leaving feedback or adding additional info for someone else.

1. Respect the writer.While you— by the nature of your work—can create changes, the writer’s direction should still be followed. You can’t make changes just because you think it will make the manuscript better.

As an editor, you need to understand the writer’s vision and reasons. It’s their story. There must be a reason why things are written in a particular way. A mistake might be intentional. You need to stay true to that vision.

Learn the writer’s boundaries and what they can budge on. Collaborate and negotiate with them if you think a big change is necessary. Make it clear why you’re doing specific edits or suggesting specific changes.

Also, remember that you have your own biases and preferences. Be aware of them and learn to set them aside when working. The ones who benefit from any edit should ultimately be the book’s target audience.

1. Learn to communicate with your client.While editing itself is a solitary skill, it doesn’t mean you won’t be collaborating with your client. Collaboration is inevitable and necessary when developing a manuscript. You should be able to communicate any progress, issue, or suggestions efficiently.

First, you must be clear with what type of editing you provide. A lot of writers, especially newbies, only understand editing in a general sense. Someone might contact you, a developmental editor, when what they need is a copyeditor.

You also need to set clear expectations and boundaries before even committing to a project. What are your rates? How long will it take? How frequently will you communicate? What’s the scope of your editing? Be firm in your process but also understand what your client needs.

Perhaps the most important thing to learn is being honest and thoughtful in your feedback. You can’t become a good editor if you hold back issues because you’re afraid of offending.

This means explaining a manuscript’s problems in a clear, respectful, and encouraging manner. Focus on solutions and give your client positive, but realistic suggestions.

1. Always double-check your work.You’re only human. Sometimes errors can slip past your careful attention. It’s a great policy to always double or triple-check your work before sending it to your client.

The earlier you catch mistakes, the easier they are to correct. Even later on, grammar and punctuation errors are easy to fix. Fact-checking, continuity, plot, and character errors, however, will likely need extensive edits that will delay the whole process.

1. Specialize.Good editors have experience and knowledge in all types of book editing. The best ones, however, specialize in what they offer.

When you narrow your scope of editing, you’re able to provide a more detailed and nuanced service that’s more likely to address a writer’s specific issues. Even traditional publishers have teams of editors that work on specific edits.

1. Be organized.Have a clear process to follow. Simply skimming through pages and finding errors will not work.

Create a checklist of tasks you can refer to now and again. Utilize the notes function of your word processing software. Keep track of your edits no matter how small.

Having a system gives you direction and reduces confusion when you’re working. Remember, you’ll likely deal with thousands of edits within a single manuscript. Things can quickly get messy.

Part of being organized is the ability to choose your most significant edits and comments. Send these separately to your client so they don’t get buried under all the others. This will help both of you keep track of what to prioritize and what steps have been taken.

Editing BetterYou, as an editor, can influence the success of someone’s manuscript. Writers are not expert grammarians or storytellers, they rely on you to enhance what they’re trying to create.

It’s a tightly intertwined relationship that determines your mutual growth. So be able to give great feedback as well as take it. Set aside your biases and understand the writer’s vision. Avoid editing on autopilot and consider how to highlight their unique style and voice.

It’ll take time to improve your skills. The advice above may seem basic but it’ll assist you in the long run. Having a strong foundation will lead you to better projects. Who knows? You might even work on a future bestseller!

What other tips do you have for becoming a better editor? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Types of Editing: Knowing What You Need When * Developmental Editing: What to Look For and How to Find the Right Editor * Proofreading Your Book Post-Layout: How Editing After the Edit Can Save Your Story * 7 Common Editing Mistakes and How To Fix Them

The post How to Become a Better Book Editor appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Editing is crucial to making your book the best that it can be. You’ve poured countless hours of work into researching and writing your work. Now it is time to refine it.

However, editing can be just as intensive as the first two steps. You might even find yourself in a constant loop during the process. Some nonfiction books could even require a different approach compared to others.

Nonfiction Editing TipsHere are some tips you can use when self-editing your nonfiction book.

1. Eliminate grammatical errors.When editing your work, the easiest issues to find are grammatical errors. They’re also the most distracting. Any mistakes that slip through the editing process will negatively impact your book’s quality.

Pay attention to your spelling, punctuation, subject-verb agreement, capitalization, and syntax. You don’t need to know all the rules but you do need to understand the basics. That’s just part of good writing.

You can use tools like Grammarly or the Hemingway Appto assist you. But keep in mind that these tools have limitations and cannot detect nuance.

1. Cut out unnecessary words.The job of a first draft is to exist, not to be a brilliant piece of literature. At first, you’ll have a manuscript with parts that don’t contribute to the whole.

Read your work aloud. Find which sentences are long and confusing. Ask yourself which passages bore you. Chances are if you find them boring and confusing, your readers will too! These are the weak sections of your draft.

Remove unnecessary and repetitive elements. Clarify your ideas. One particular thing to check is your use of adverbs and adjectives. Though they’re great for description, you might not even need them. If their absence doesn’t affect a sentence’s meaning, just remove them.

1. Remove clunky text.You might be tempted to use big words and long sentences to impress your readers. You won’t. It’ll only result in purple prose. It’s a mistake that all writers go through from the misconception that good writing is all about being fancy and academic.

Why overwrite when simple language will suffice? It’ll even have a bigger impact as simpler words will reach a wider audience.

Use short sentences and simple words. Write in a way that even grade school students can understand. Your audience will drop your work if they find it difficult to understand.

1. Use active voice.If you’re writing nonfiction, chances are you’re an expert on the subject you’re writing in. While the passive voice has its use, this can lead to a less engaging read.

In the active voice, the subject is performing an action: “Jane caught the ball.” It conveys a direct, clear, and authoritative tone. It also uses fewer words, making it a more effective way to communicate your ideas and messages.

There are situations where the passive voice is more effective. You can use it to create impartiality by adding distance as well as making your audience focus on the action rather than the subject.

If you’re unsure which one to use, write the sentence both ways and read it with the rest of the paragraph it belongs to. Choose which sounds better.

1. Check your structure.Nonfiction books need structure to make sense. It provides your work with a logical flow and coherence.

Start with your table of contents. Do your chapters smoothly progress from one discussion to another? Do their titles accurately reflect their contents? The way you organize your book’s contents will affect how your readers understand them. You might have to shuffle things around, split a chapter, or merge two of them.

Any gap or continuity error indicates an issue with your structure. Your readers shouldn’t be confused when going through your book. Each sentence, paragraph, or chapter must provide context to the next.

A great way to maintain flow between your sentences and paragraphs is to use transition words. They’re an easy way to show connection and prevent your work from sounding choppy and abrupt.

1. Get your facts right.Whenever you write nonfiction, you should always keep a list of your references and mark where you used information.

It’s good practice to check facts before using them but doing so with every self-edit reduces the chance of leaving wrong information in your work. This also makes it easier to identify where you lack material.

It’ll be a lot more work if you leave this for later as any change in information can change other elements of your book.

1. Do it more than once. You won’t be able to catch all errors, gaps, and other issues with only one self-edit. Depending on how extensive your edits are, you might need several rounds.

Some writers break their editing down into sections that focus on particular issues. You could start with the big, obvious edits first and slowly work your way down to the smaller, less noticeable ones.

Distance yourself from your piece after every edit. Work on something else or take a break. Come back when you’re able to look at your work with fresh eyes.

Just remember not to get obsessed with perfection. You do still need to publish your work. Once you’re satisfied, you can choose to submit it to an agent, publication, or a professional editor for further development.

Self-Editing Vs. Professional EditingA lot of writers think they can do their own editing. That’s fine! Self-editing is a valuable skill that all writers should hone. But if you can afford to, absolutely go for a professional editor after you’ve done some self-editing.

You’re a writer—writing is your specialty, not editing. Your goal is to write a manuscript that your audience will love. A nonfiction book editor’s goal is to bring your work’s quality up to the standards of the publishing industry.

And it’s always a positive to have a set of expert eyes look at your work before submitting it for publication. They’re not as attached to it compared to you. That objectivity will allow them to identify issues or areas of improvement that you have overlooked or hesitate to address. This leads to a more brutal, yet effective editing process.

ConclusionRemember that these aren’t steps you need to follow in sequence but advice to follow in general. However, there is a benefit to establishing a system. What that system is and how it proceeds is up to you.

The important thing is to find a system that makes you a better editor. It might not be your main focus in writing, but knowing how to refine your work gives you a better chance of getting published.

What are your tips for self-editing? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Types of Editing: Knowing What You Need When * Copy Editing: What It Is and How You Can Do It * Line Editing: What It Is and Why You Need It * Developmental Editing: What to Look For and How to Find the Right Editor

The post How To Self-Edit Your Nonfiction Book in 7 Steps appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

There’s a huge chance you already know what a maxim is without looking up its definition. How could you not? You see and hear a lot of them daily, from multiple sources and seemingly in every direction.

What is a maxim?A maxim is a short, memorable phrase that expresses a general truth or rule. Think of it as a concise nugget of wisdom.

They speak of universal experiences and lessons that most of humanity can relate to. They mostly tackle philosophical, moral, and pragmatic situations.

However, they aren’t foolproof. A lot of maxims are dependent on your philosophy, beliefs, and perspective. Two people can interpret a maxim differently or consider different statements as maxims.

A lot of maxims also seem wise at first but fall apart upon closer inspection. It also doesn’t help that a lot of them contradict each other, which can lead to confusion.

The term comes from the Latin word for “greatest.”

Examples of MaximsHere are a few common maxims that you might have heard.

• It’s better to be safe than sorry.
• Opposites attract.
• You can’t teach an old dog new tricks.
• You’re never too old to learn.
• You’re either part of the solution or part of the problem.
• One man’s trash is another man’s treasure
• Rome wasn’t built in a day.
• If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.
• Two heads are better than one.
• What goes around, comes around.
• Look before you leap.
• The early bird catches the worm.
• A penny saved is a penny earned.
• You reap what you sow.
• Absence makes the heart grow fonder.
• A picture is worth a thousand words.

Contradictory MaximsAs stated above, some maxims are contradictory. Here are a few:

• Actions speak louder than words. / The pen is mightier than the sword.
• Many hands make light work. / Too many cooks spoil the broth.
• Haste makes waste. / Strike while the iron is hot.
• Clothes make the man. / Don’t judge a book by its cover.
• Great minds think alike. Fools seldom differ.
• Knowledge is power. / Ignorance is bliss.
• The more, the merrier. / Three’s a crowd.
• Silence is golden. / The squeaky wheel gets the grease.

In LiteratureHere are a few literary works that make use of maxims.

1. The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes by Arthur Conan Doyle“It is an old maxim of mine that when you have excluded the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.”

2. Animal Farm by George Orwell“All animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others.”

3. Anna Karenina by Leo Tolstoy“All happy families are alike; each unhappy family is unhappy in its own way.”

4. Romeo and Juliet by William Shakespeare“Wisely and slow. They stumble that run fast …”

5. Beyond Good and Evil by Friedrich Nietzsche“Mature manhood: that means to have rediscovered the seriousness one had as a child at play.”

Maxims Vs. Other Concise StatementsProverbs, adages, aphorisms, maxims, and truisms—short, evocative statements are confusing because people call them a lot of things and often interchangeably. And though these terms are technically different, they are so similar and have significant overlap.

A truism, for example, is a statement that is so obviously true that it doesn’t need to be said. A proverb or adage is an old, traditional saying that often uses metaphors or imagery to make a point. And an aphorism is a brief statement that cleverly expresses a general truth.

Repeat it enough times and a maxim can be considered a truism. A lot of proverbs have clever turns of phrases, making them aphorisms. And a truism, while obvious, can still impart wisdom like a maxim.

Why writers use MaximsYou often use maxims to deliver and drive home an important message. By packaging big ideas into simple words, you can make your audience quickly feel a certain emotion or have a moment of reflection.

When used as a recurring motif, it shapes your readers’ interpretation of your story and resonates with their own experiences, perspectives, and opinions. Think of how you sometimes pause your reading so you can digest a quote from your favorite book.

Storywise, a maxim can also be a thematic principle that guides your characters. It is what motivates their actions and beliefs. And if spoken by a character, it lends them authority and wisdom. You can also use it to highlight key points of your story or its overall message.

These opportunities to reflect make your writing more engaging and memorable. Your message stays with your audience long after they’ve finished your work.

How to Incorporate Maxims into Your WritingMaxims are memorable because they evoke a lot of meaning and emotion in such a short statement. That doesn’t mean you can write just any short message.

Choose your words carefully. Use strong, descriptive verbs and eliminate any unnecessary words. A maxim’s core characteristics are conciseness and memorability.

The maxim itself needs to be relevant to your theme and message. It should be natural to read within the context of your work. Your readers shouldn’t feel as if you’re pushing a lesson into them. Doing so overshadows the other elements of your writing.

Most of all, don’t overdo it. Being verbose makes the message sound pompous, cringy, or preachy. And use your maxims sparingly. Pick the moments in your writing where you can best illustrate your message.

What do you think of maxims? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Truisms: Obvious Truths or Rhetorical Device? * Aphorism: Definition and Examples * Zeugma: How One Word Can Create Connections Between Multiple Ideas * Metonymy: Definition and Examples

The post Maxims: Wisdom in Concise Statements appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

You’ve probably come across some difficult-to-read writing. All the individual words make sense but are confusing when put together. Chances are you’ve come across writing that is packed with zombie nouns.

What is a Zombie Noun?Also known as hidden verbs or nominalizations, zombie nouns are verbs or adjectives that have been turned into nouns.

For example, a document might say “The project is scheduled for completion this summer,” instead of “The project will be completed this summer.” See how the verb “complete” got turned into a noun? That’s a zombie, right there!

Some other examples are:

• Facilitate > facilitation
• Perceive > perception
• Manage > management
• Achieve > achievement
• Implement > implementation
• Approve > approval
• Applicable > applicability
• Decide > decision
• Tend > tendency

You can find many of these words in formal or academic writing. Many writers use them to make their writing sound smarter or more professional. But that’s the same kind of thinking that turns good writing into purple prose.

The Problem with Zombie NounsSo why are they called zombie nouns? Well, they suck the life out of your writing by replacing easily understandable words with abstract ones.

Using too many nominalizations makes your writing wordy, impersonal, and hard to read. They tend to create unnecessarily long words, complicated phrases, and roundabout sentences. Your intended audience will need more time to understand your writing as your meaning is no longer as clear as it should be.

For example, take a look at this sentence:

The executives made a recommendation for the facilitation of a new program that is meant for the advancement of the company’s services.

There are three zombie nouns in this sentence: “recommendation”, “facilitation”, and “advancement.” It sounds needlessly pompous and abstract. And because these words have become complicated, people might have different interpretations of the sentence.

Here is a more straightforward version:

The executives recommended creating a new program that will improve the company’s services.

By just using strong, active verbs, the sentence is now much clearer, brief, and direct. You understand what actions were taken as well as who took them.

When to Use NominalizationsZombie nouns aren’t wrong by themselves but should be used sparingly. However, there are certain situations where they are acceptable or even preferred.

1. In formal writingTake academic, and technical writing as examples. These are the types of writing that aim to be objective and impersonal. Use zombie nouns to add that sense of formality and detachment.

E.g. “Developing the app is our key focus” becomes “The development of the app is a key focus.”

1. When referring to abstract conceptsThere are also cases where being broad or vague adds to your writing. Just like how the word “writing” is used here to include all aspects of the craft. It’s a way to say “formal, informal, prose, poetry, long-form, short-form” and so on without using so many words.

2. To add varietyYou can also use nominalizations to create variety in your work. Used sensibly, you can balance active and direct sentences with passive sentences. It creates rhythm, directs your reader’s attention, and adds a bit of deceptiveness to your writing.

3. To avoid repetition.Nominalizations are handy if you want to avoid tedious repetition. Consider these sentences:

The mayor’s office has just announced this year’s outstanding citizens. People didn’t expect the announcement so early.

The mayor’s office has just announced this year’s outstanding citizens. People didn’t expect them to announce the outstanding citizens so early.

The first sentence is better constructed despite using the nominalization, “announcement”. It uses fewer words too.

1. When referring to an occupation or common name.Using zombie words that describe an occupation or common name makes more sense. These are words that are self-explanatory to the context of the sentence—i.e. a consultant is someone who consults, and so on.

The custodian let us film in every part of the house except the attic.

We talked to the person in custody of the house and they let us film everywhere except the attic.

Like in #4, this is one of those instances where a zombie word actually keeps your sentence concise.

Recognizing And Avoiding NominalizationsZombie nouns are hard to deal with because they fly under your radar. They’re legitimate, normal words. It is only when they pile up that you realize they’re overcomplicating your sentences.

In general, look for words that end in -tion/-sion, -ment, -ance/-ence, -cy, -ian, and -ity. Some words that end in -ing can also be nominalizations. Pay attention to how they are used in the sentence.

Whenever you catch a zombie noun, try to rewrite the sentence using its original verb or adjective. And remember to make the doer of the action clear. The passive voice has its uses but usually muddies your writing. Your meaning should be your top priority, not form.

Removing nominalizations is also an exercise of brevity. Keep your sentences short and direct. Use tools like the Hemingway Editor to identify passive sentences. And avoid complicated words when simple ones will do.

Are you guilty of using zombie nouns? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Transition Words: What They Are and How to Use Them * 15 Words English Borrowed from Other Languages * Litotes: How Negative Words are Used to Express the Opposite * 30 Real Words That Sound Made Up

The post Nominalizations: Beware of Zombie Nouns appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Many writers forget that the writing bit is just one step in a multi-stage process. In some cases, it’s not even the most challenging.

You’ll need to do a lot of editing to create a polished, engaging, and commercially viable book. Let’s take a look at all the stages a nonfiction manuscript goes through before it is ready for printing.

Nonfiction EditingWhether you land a traditional book deal or self-publish, your nonfiction book has to be the best it can be. This means editing it to improve its clarity, coherence, accuracy, and overall readability.

Think of how jewelers take a dull, unpolished gemstone and refine it into a multifaceted and sparkling jewel. The result is a more valuable piece that attracts both sellers and consumers.

Low-quality books don’t get book deals. Readers avoid poorly made books. Good editing will be what separates you from the competition.

Traditional publishers have their own editorial team. Even then, with the volume of manuscripts they work on, you have only a slim chance of getting noticed. This is why some writers hire editors or do it themselves before even submitting their work to a publisher.

And you can self-publish anything at any degree of quality. It doesn’t mean you’ll be successful though. Both routes need a solid editing process that can level up your work to a readable and sellable level.

The Book Editing ProcessThe book editing process will be slightly different with each editor. They all bring different skills, experiences, and perspectives. However, many of them will agree that editing a manuscript can be broadly categorized into the stages below.

1. Developmental EditingAlso called structural, substantive, or content editing, this stage is about evaluating your manuscript’s overall content, structure, and message. Developmental editors specifically focus on your story, tone, central arguments, pacing, style, and organization.

What’s the vision of the manuscript? Does the structure make sense? How can it be more coherent and compelling? Does it fit the intended audience?

This stage can take the longest as it considers the big-picture elements. The changes or suggestions an editor makes here have the most significant effects on your work. Its goal is to ensure a strong foundation for your work and ready it for the next stages of editing.

1. Line Editing and Copy EditingThese two types of editing are technically different but can be done at the same time. Both line and copy editors look at your work at the paragraph and sentence level. They’re less focused on the story and more on your language and grammar.

Line editors look at your work at the paragraph and sentence level. They focus on word choice, sentence structure, syntax, flow, and consistency. Their goal is to smoothen out your text by removing or changing unclear, repetitive, or unnecessary words and sentences. They also correct inconsistencies as well as suggest alternatives for overused phrases.

Copy editors concern themselves with grammar, spelling, punctuation, formatting, and fact-checking. Their goal is to make sure your manuscript adheres to grammar rules, style guides, and publishing standards.

1. ProofreadingThis is the final stage of the nonfiction book editing process. It’s the final checking of your manuscript before it is sent out for publication. It is also, by its nature, the stage with the lightest work.

That doesn’t mean it is the easiest. Proofreaders review the entire manuscript to ensure no typos, misspellings, or formatting issues are present. They also check that font sizes, line spacing, and other technical elements are consistent and correct.

A manuscript involves many lines of text. Despite careful editing, some errors may have slipped through. This is your final chance to catch these errors.

Other StepsAside from the three above, the book editing process can involve a few other stages. These are optional but can be a big benefit to developing your manuscript.

Beta ReadersBeta readers can give you feedback about your manuscript early into the process. They provide feedback on their reading experience and help identify issues in your work.

Most beta readers will focus on the big picture though they will note any technical issues they notice. Remember, they aren’t professional editors but readers willing to check your work out and provide input. You also don’t need to consider every feedback they give—you’re the author and decision maker.

Anyone can also be a beta reader. However, the best ones are usually your fellow writers or strangers. The first knows the craft while the second has no issues with being objective.

But if you’re just starting out, your beta readers are most likely going to be your family or friends. In this case, tell them you’re not looking for praise and are seeking honest criticism.

Self-editsThis isn’t actually an optional stage. Rather, it’s something you do naturally and automatically when writing. You go through multiple drafts simply by reworking chapters, polishing concepts, and so on.

Writers only differ in how intentional they are with their self-edits. Some writers are casual with it, preferring to let professional editors handle the heavy editing. Others can get a bit more obsessive.

Self-editing also improves your overall skills as a writer. In the process, you get to learn what mistakes to not repeat, how elements come together, and how to improve your particular style and voice.

However, you also need to be aware of the dangers of self-editing. As you’re deeply involved with your manuscript, you might—consciously or not—fail or hesitate to acknowledge its issues. This is why working with a professional editor is often recommended.

Final ThoughtsAs an author, it’s great to be aware of your book’s strengths and weaknesses. This gives you an idea of what to change or improve, which can be helpful to any editor you work with.

Whether you choose to work with an editor or do it yourself, it is an essential step to becoming a published author. This is especially crucial to nonfiction as your book’s quality often affects whether readers perceive you as a subject matter expert and reliable source of information.

Approach this task carefully and thoughtfully. Anything can happen during the editing process. Small changes can take you in a different direction and big changes can subtly impact your meaning. But whatever happens, good editing will always let your writing thrive.

What is your take on the book editing process? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Types of Editing: Knowing What You Need When * Copy Editing: What It Is and How You Can Do It * Line Editing: What It Is and Why You Need It * Developmental Editing: What to Look For and How to Find the Right Editor

The post The 3 Stages of the Nonfiction Book Editing Process appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Imagine reading a 17th-century book where the characters talk like millennials or Gen Z. Or maybe they’re using technology that’s way too advanced for the time period.

These are cases of anachronism, where certain elements are inconsistent with the setting. These things immediately take you out of the story, rendering it doubtful or even unpleasant to read.

What Is an Anachronism?An anachronism is a chronological inconsistency. It happens when you write something into a story that doesn’t belong in the time it is set in.

It’s like reading about a smartphone in a story in the Middle Ages. You might not explicitly state it is a smartphone, but its description is enough to clue the audience in.

Anachronisms don’t only happen when the future finds its way to the past. I can make a modern character have a pet Dodo but that’s impossible. They’re extinct, with the last known sighting in 1662.

The most common examples are misplaced objects though they can also be music, ideologies, materials, slang, customs, practices, and anything that shouldn’t exist in that setting.

Types of AnachronismHere are the different types of anachronism, each serving a different purpose.

1. ParachronismA parachronism is anything that is found in a period that it shouldn’t normally be in. It could be an object, colloquial expression, technology, or idea that is closely related to a given period and becomes strange when seen in another.

It is not an impossible thing and mostly takes the form of outdated things appearing in a modern setting. You might read about a character who writes with a quill or operates a steam engine. Both are unusual but still possible.

1. ProchronismA prochronism is an impossible anachronism. It occurs when something is added to a period where it could not have existed yet. This is the type of anachronism you usually encounter in books and movies.

It mostly takes on the form of modern or future elements appearing in the past. A caveman using a stove to cook with is impossible. So are streetlights during the medieval ages.

1. Behavioral or cultural anachronism This type refers to beliefs, customs, and behaviors that are unrealistic to a specific period but can’t be deemed impossible.

An example is portraying women in professions that were traditionally dominated by men during a certain historical period. Joan of Arc, Rena Kanokogi, Anne Bonny, Deborah Sampson, and the Brontë sisters are just a few real-life examples.

1. False anachronismA false anachronism is when something seems out of place despite being accurate. A famous example of this is “The Tiffany Problem”.

It’s weird to find someone named Tiffany in a story set in the Middle Ages, right? Wrong, it’s actually historically accurate. Tiffany is a shortened form of Theophania and was a popular name in that period.

Examples in Literature and FilmHere are a few famous examples taken from literature and film.

BraveheartScots in kilts feature prominently in this movie. The only problem is that William Wallace died in the 14th century. The kilt came into fashion in the 16th century.

Julius Caesar by William ShakespeareBrutus: “Peace! Count the clock.”

Cassius: “The clock has stricken three.”

This exchange happens in Act 2, Scene 1. Julius Caesar is set during 44 B.C. Mechanical clocks hadn’t been invented yet during that time. Another anachronism is the use of a doublet. It was fashionable during Shakespeare’s time but people wore togas in ancient Rome.

A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur’s Court by Mark TwainThis story, about an American man finding himself pulled back in time to King Arthur’s court, is full of intended anachronisms. He then attempts to modernize medieval England as a rival wizard to Merlin.

Twain didn’t care much for accuracy here but focused on juxtaposing the old and new, ranging from religion to governance.

Mad MenOne of the most famous scenes in this drama set in the 1960s shows Don Draper coming up with Lucky Strike’s iconic slogan. In reality, the slogan was first introduced in 1917.

Unintentional Vs. Intentional AnachronismMost anachronisms are unintentional. They happen because:

• you are unaware of the differences between terminologies, customs, behaviors, and technologies in different historical periods.
• you unconsciously project modern perspectives, behaviors, morals, and ideas into a story set in the past.
• you assume certain things exist in the setting you’re writing about.
• you take something familiar to you and add it to a story set in the past or future.
• elements of your work become anachronistic as it ages due to changes later in real life.
• language evolves and you use words and descriptions that sound ordinary now but are out of place in different historical contexts.

Anachronisms can also be used intentionally. You can use them to elicit a specific reaction from your audience or simply as an artistic choice.

Why Use Anachronisms?Anachronisms can make it difficult for your audience to immerse themselves in your story. But if you can use them right, you can weave a stronger story that pulls your readers in and makes them stay.

A common use is to add humor or to emphasize a character’s odd trait. Napoleon Dynamite does this well. Its 80s aesthetic, despite being set in 2004, gives it a uniquely quirky and comical feel that is further reinforced by the characters’ social awkwardness.

Another way to use it is to bridge the gap between your setting and your reader’s familiarity with it. If you can make the setting more accessible, your audience can focus on the plot more.

Lastly, use anachronisms as clues. You might have reasons to obscure the details about your setting or a character’s background. Or maybe you just want to be subtle. For example, you can implicitly introduce a time traveler by making them speak modern expressions or exhibit behaviors not typical to the period.

And of course, don’t overdo it. The more you draw attention to these anachronisms, the more you take your readers away from the actual story.

Do you use anachronisms in your writing? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Non-Sequitur: Using Absurdity in Writing * Anthropomorphism: Assigning Human Traits To Non-humans * Zeugma: How One Word Can Create Connections Between Multiple Ideas * Paradox: Definition and Examples

The post What is Anachronism? Definition, Examples, and Usage appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

People tend to use “revising” and “editing” interchangeably. That’s fine in casual conversation but can cause confusion and ineffectiveness during the actual writing process.

To be fair, they are similar and often perceived as writing your story again—just better this time. However, both are separate steps in the writing process. They have important differences that require you to focus on different aspects of your writing.

RevisingRevising happens on a macro level. It’s when you finish your draft, take a step back, and consider the big-picture stuff.

This is where you change or strengthen a story by examining its critical elements. Anything you do here will affect the meaning of your work and how your audience experiences it.

The things you review during a revision are:

• character arcs
• story structure
• plot holes
• pacing
• exposition
• continuity
• themes, message, and purpose of your story

Some questions you might ask yourself would be:

• Are the characters interesting? Do they develop throughout the story?
• How smooth is the timeline of events?
• Does the story make sense?
• Is there a clear climax?
• Where do things get slow and awkward?
• Is the setting well-established?
• What unnecessary details need to be cut?
• Is the message clear?
• Are some details too broad or vague?
• Do you need to expand on some ideas?
• Does it come to a natural conclusion? Is the end satisfying?

At this stage, you’re role is still that of a writer. You focus on the story, how it unfolds, and what details to add or change to make it better for your readers.

EditingEditing happens on a micro level after the big-picture stuff has been handled. This is where you go through your work to improve the technical quality of your draft.

When editing, the overall story doesn’t change. The only things you’re concerned with are the mistakes you’ve made while writing it.

The things you review during editing are:

• clarity
• sentence structure
• grammar
• spelling
• word choice
• punctuation
• descriptions
• point-of-view
• typos
• voice
• cohesion
• consistency

Some questions you can ask yourself are:

• Is there a sentence that is difficult to understand?
• Are all sentences grammatically correct and properly punctuated?
• Is there confusion on dialogue?
• Is your writing style, voice, and tone consistent?
• How well do sentences and paragraphs flow? Do they vary in length and style?
• Are terms and descriptions consistent?
• Is there any incorrect information?
• Is there any awkward phrasing or unnecessarily complex words?

Here, your role is more of a reader. You’re checking out how the story is being told and the issues that could distract other readers from enjoying it.

Who does which?You, the writer, are the one who does revisions. Remember, a revision involves the fundamentals of a story. You’re its creator and the most qualified to make changes to it.

If you have them, consider the suggestions of your beta readers and critique partners. However, you do the bulk of the work and have the final word.

Ideally, you want someone else to do the editing. You’re too attached to your work and may, consciously or not, ignore or gloss over errors. A professional editor is experienced in fixing mistakes, giving actionable suggestions, and improving your draft.

There are also different kinds of editors. So make sure to understand exactly what you need help with. In general, find an editor who has an eye for detail, has great language skills, and isn’t afraid to give feedback.

It’s worth noting that a lot of writers self-edit for various reasons. It’s a valuable skill and all writers should take time developing it. The advantage with professional editors though, is that they’re already experts.

ConclusionPut simply, revising is about improving the story itself while editing is improving its delivery. However, this difference can be blurry as the macro and micro elements of your story are intertwined.

Writing can be a messy process with interchangeable steps. Some people say to revise before you edit. There’s no sense in correcting errors if you’ll delete them later anyway. But others say to edit before you revise for the same reason. It boils down to what you prefer and want to prioritize.

Both steps take time, depending on the extent of rewrites needed. You also need to step away for a while to be able to look at your work with fresh eyes.

Impatience will only result in sloppy work. However many rewrites it takes to complete your work is the right amount of rewrites.

Keep in mind, however, that there comes a point where further rewriting only yields diminishing returns. When “improving” a draft becomes nitpicking, it is time to move on. You still need to submit and hopefully publish your work!

How do you revise and edit your work? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Types of Editing: Knowing What You Need When * Proofreading Your Book Post-Layout: How Editing After the Edit Can Save Your Story * What Is Typesetting? Terms and Tips You Need to Know * How to Find a Publisher for Your Book: Exploring All of Your Publishing Options

The post What’s the Difference between Revising and Editing? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Short-form writing is an exercise of brevity. You need to deliver a powerful story while being constrained by its length.

It’s a way to get your creative juices running, especially when you aren’t motivated to write a longer piece. Flash nonfiction takes this to another level as you aren’t constrained only by words but also by facts.

What is Flash Nonfiction?Flash nonfiction is where you tell a true story very briefly. Think of it as art in miniature, where you use only the most important details to make your point.

You can tell a whole story without needing to write many pages. This is advantageous in today’s fast-paced world where your audience might not have the time or energy to read longer works.

Flash nonfiction usually runs between 500-1000 words. That’s not a lot of space to work with. This makes it a fun format to test your writing skills, imagination, and ability to deliver a message.

And while flash nonfiction is commonly associated with creative nonfiction, it can also encompass other nonfiction genres. What matters is brevity, regardless if it is a personal essay, memoir, or journalistic piece.

Why Write Flash Nonfiction?There are a few reasons why you should consider writing flash nonfiction. The best reason, perhaps, is to hone your craft.

Constraining your writing sparks creativity as you must find innovative ways to tell a story. This leads you to more imaginative and original paths. It also develops your clarity and conciseness in writing, allowing for better storytelling.

It’s also useful in building healthy writing habits. You learn to make every word count, edit ruthlessly, and experiment. And when you complete each piece, it gives you a sense of satisfaction that motivates you to keep writing.

Flash nonfiction is also great for publication. They’re sought after by online publications and you can churn them out more frequently. This opens up more opportunities for you while also building up your reputation as a writer.

Tips for Writing Flash NonfictionHere are some tips to keep in mind if you want to write flash nonfiction.

1. Start strong.As in most writing, begin your story with a powerful line that catches your audience’s attention. Surprise them with an odd sentence or make them curious.

Your first line should also evoke something about the entire piece. This gives your readers a clue about what they’re about to read. Flash nonfiction may be short but people will still skip it if they aren’t captivated by your opening.

1. Focus on a single idea.Keep your story centered on one main idea. This makes your story clear and easy to follow. There’s not a lot of space for two or more ideas anyway. It’s better to flesh out one than to go shallow with multiple elements.

For example, if you’re writing about your first kiss, focus on what you felt and build your story around it. Other elements can take a backstep as you zero in on your feelings.

1. Use descriptive language.Use sensory details to bring your story to life. The more your readers can imagine your story, the better it will be.

It can be tricky when writing flash nonfiction though, as descriptive language can often mean using more words than usual. However, if you select the parts where you are descriptive, you can highlight moments that will stick to your reader’s minds.

1. Use literary devices.Some literary devices are suitable for brevity. They work like shortcuts, conveying or emphasizing meaning without using up precious words.

Repetition, for example, is a great way to make certain things stick to your audience’s memory. It can also generate emotion and rhythm within your text.

Metaphors are also great in implying meaning. For example, “splitting hairs” is a more convenient way to say someone is paying too much attention to insignificant details.

1. Get straight to the point.You don’t have much space for flair. Use simple words and short sentences to get your point across. They also help to keep your story easy to read and understand. Big, confusing words will only detract from your message.

2. End with impact.Finish your story in a way that leaves your readers thinking. Create a twist, a moment for reflection, or a powerful statement.

Let your readers ruminate. This effectively continues the story in their mind and creates a deeper, lasting impact on their reading experience.

1. Edit carefully. Every word counts and must contribute to your story. Any awkward phrasing, long phrases, or complicated words should be revised or replaced. Read your story aloud to check for such elements.

Less is MoreFlash nonfiction may seem like an easy writing exercise but it can be far more difficult than writing full-length pieces. You have to be creative to fit a cohesive and impactful story into such a short format. It’s why short-form writing is great at layering meaning and conveying it most effectively.

What other tips do you have for writing flash nonfiction? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Constrained Writing: Definition, Examples, and Benefits * What Is Flash Fiction? And How To Use Short Fiction To Promote Your Book * How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction

The post 7 Tips for Writing Flash Nonfiction appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Real people’s lives are often the most interesting to read about. Writing about these people, however, can be exponentially harder than writing about fictional characters.

It’s a balancing act between fact and storytelling. Tilt the scale to one side too much and you risk these people being misunderstood or misrepresented.

Why Write about Real People in the First Place?It’s unavoidable, really. Writing about reality always means tackling actual settings, events, and people.

Real people’s experiences add credibility and authenticity to any nonfiction story. Their successes and challenges are not fabricated by a storyteller but are a direct result of their existence in the same world as you. It’s why they are some of the most interesting characters you’ll find in literature.

They’re also necessary characters if you’re writing to educate, increase awareness, or preserve history. Their lives are windows to another time, place, culture, event, and environment. It’s why accuracy and fairness are important, as you want to portray these things as close to the truth as possible.

The RisksBecause you’re writing about real people, there are risks to consider aside from being hated. You could get sued!

Of course, if you write something positive or neutral about a person, you don’t have any legal issues to worry about. But you should always be aware of three things: defamation, invasion of privacy, and right of publicity.

The details will change depending on place and situation but here is a general breakdown.

• Defamation—making false statements to damage a person’s reputation. Libel is written defamation, while slander is spoken. If a statement is true, it is not defamatory no matter how offensive or embarrassing. Opinions and satire are also exempt. The first is not considered a fact, while the second must be so absurd that no person will believe it.
• Invasion of privacy—the unauthorized disclosure of private facts about a living, identifiable person. These facts must be highly offensive and not of public interest. However, public activities are not protected, especially now that everyone carries a smartphone. Similarly, public figures can expect minimal privacy due to visibility. Publicly available information is also not private.
• Right of publicity—a person’s right to control the commercial use of their image, voice, name, and life story. Using someone’s likeness for commercial use may get you sued.

Some risks come with your occupation. For example, a doctor writing about a book cannot use confidential information about their patients unless given permission. You also can’t disclose trade secrets from your job. Any confidentiality agreements or nondisclosure agreements also limit what you can write about.

Tips on Writing About Real PeopleHere are a few tips on writing about real people to limit your risks and still deliver a satisfying story to your readers.

Obtain consent.Whenever you can, get consent. Having consent makes most of the problems go away. Being in the clear before even writing your piece is a huge weight off your shoulders.

Ask it from the person you intend to write about. If you’re going to use materials from a third party, ask them for permission too. If you can’t reach them or they don’t grant you consent, be careful to only use publicly known information.

Alter names.Changing names, characteristics, and other identifying information is a common tactic when writing about real people. Most memoir writers do this to protect a person’s privacy.

If no specific person can be identified, then no privacy is invaded. And if they out themselves, that’s on them.

Verify information.As always, double-check your information and rely on trustworthy sources. Keep a tidy record of your research to minimize errors and identify what information you lack.

If you need to speculate, be clear to your audience that you’re only making a guess. Presenting opinions as facts will only bring you trouble.

Is the information necessary?Think for a moment whether some things are necessary to complete your work. It might be tempting to include a juicy piece of information but it won’t make sense if it isn’t relevant to your piece. You might even get into legal trouble for disclosing confidential information.

Think of the other people involved.The people you write about are rarely isolated from the rest of society. If you publish sensitive information about them, innocent people could get hurt.

For example, if you write about someone’s medical history and disclose a genetic disease, you may be intruding on the privacy of their family members.

Give yourself time to disassociate from what you’ve written.It’s easy to get emotional when writing about a real person. If you feel anger at the actions and opinions of a person, you might—consciously or unconsciously—portray them more negatively. The same is true in reverse.

Give yourself some time and space before publishing your work. Come back to it with fresh eyes and pay attention to how you’ve depicted the person.

Employ satire.As stated, parody and satire are not usually considered defamatory. They are clearly meant to be absurd so that no person will believe them. It’s why satirists frequently get away with poking fun at living people—especially the high-profile ones.

The dead don’t sue.It is significantly easier to write about the deceased than the living. Most laws agree that dead people have no legal rights. So you can write anything about them and it won’t violate any right to privacy. Even their estate cannot sue you for defamation.

Add disclaimers.Disclaimers are a great way of telling people that some information has been changed and any resemblance to a living person isn’t intentional. This protects you from many legal challenges that come from the risks above.

Consult a lawyer.If you can, have a lawyer look at your work. They have the expertise to identify potentially libelous parts and help you make them safer for publication.

What other tips do you have on writing about real people? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Write an Effective Blurb for Nonfiction * How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction * Writing A Nonfiction Book Using Your Personal Experiences

The post 10 Tips on How To Write About Real People appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As technology advances, our world undergoes profound changes. Naturally, as new technologies appear, many buzzwords are thrown around with no thought.

Two of these words are AI and machine learning. However, while they are used interchangeably, they have meaningful differences you ought to know.

What is AI?Put simply, artificial intelligence (AI) is a broad field dedicated to developing intelligent machines that mimic human intelligence and cognitive functions. It can do human tasks such as reasoning, problem-solving, and decision-making through analyzing patterns and predictions.

It’s not yet at the level you’d see in science fiction, where AI has consciousness, emotions, and self-awareness. However, many are rapidly working to get to that point.

It is also becoming an essential part of practically every industry that employs technology. From collecting data to running entire systems, people are testing the applications of AI.

What is machine learning?Machine learning (ML) is a subset of AI. It focuses on developing algorithms and models that allow computers to learn from and make decisions based on the data they are fed. Think of it as teaching computers to learn from experience.

Their performance improves over time. As you train them with more data, they make better decisions and minimize errors. Structured data (quantitative data that is easily decipherable) and human intervention are required to develop a model.

An advanced version of ML is called deep learning, which deals with unstructured data (qualitative data that isn’t easily processed) without human intervention.

So what’s the difference?The difference is that AI is an umbrella term used to define the development of a machine to think, act, sense, and behave like a human. Machine learning is one of its subfields and an application of AI, where machines are trained to learn from data and perform specific tasks.

ML has a narrower scope that ultimately contributes to AI’s goal. It’s a case of all ML is AI but not all AI is ML.

Knowing this difference allows you to be more effective in your work. After all, these tools are only as good as their user.

Applications of AIArtificial intelligence has a wide range of applications. Take digital marketing, for example, where machine learning models can be trained to analyze user behavior, predict trends, and segment customers into similar groups.

What the model learns can lead to more effective ad campaigns, product development, and personalized recommendations. For example, the recommendations you get from social media are powered by ML algorithms that learn from your preferences over time.

In writing, a model can be easily trained to check grammar, style, and tone leading to AI-powered tools such as Grammarly and ProWritingAid. Some AI tools can also generate written content and assist with SEO optimization, such as ChatGPT, Surfer AI, and Copy.ai.

This applies to many other industries, where AI can be integrated to assist in specific tasks that range from simple to complex.

Benefits of AI and MLOne key benefit of AI and ML is efficiency. By automating tasks that would otherwise require human input, both can save you time and resources. This is especially great for tasks that are repetitive or need precision and skill.

ML, in particular, can analyze massive amounts of data and make predictions with a high level of accuracy. This is quite useful in fields that need accurate results.

Detriments of AI and MLDespite their benefits, AI and ML also pose plenty of challenges. One major concern is job displacement, as both can potentially replace human workers.

And while they can be accurate, they’re also not yet at a level where accuracy is guaranteed. Many users of AI-powered tools report that some results are inaccurate or false. This phenomenon is called AI hallucination.

There’s also the problem of bias. As ML models are trained on human data, the biases contained within said data can lead to unfair or discriminatory outcomes.

ConclusionSo while artificial intelligence and machine learning are related concepts, they are not the same. AI is a broader field where machines do tasks that require human intelligence. ML is a subset of AI that focuses on teaching computers to learn from data.

As technologies develop, it is important to learn the distinction between similar disciplines. This allows you to narrow down your expertise and navigate an increasingly complex technological landscape.

What do you think about AI and ML? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Adapting to AI: How to Futureproof Your Writing Career * AI-Generated Books: Are They the Future of Literature? * How to Enhance Your Creativity Using AI * How to Use ChatGPT and Maximize It

The post AI vs. Machine Learning: What’s the Difference? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Grammar can be a guide that helps you write with professionalism and clarity. But sometimes rules just need to be broken to deliver your message better.

It doesn’t help that some grammar rules have weird exceptions, are outdated, or seem like straight-up nonsense. Let’s look at some grammar rules you can and should break.

Why You Should Break Grammar RulesIt’s embarrassing when people point out your grammatical mistakes, especially when you’re an adult. Grammar rules are there to help you communicate better and standardize the usage of a language.

For some, grammar is an element that people should never deviate from. It’s the rules so suck it up. But language is organic; its usage changes as people change. And as it changes, rules are naturally broken, altered, or forgotten.

This is the reason why some grammar rules just aren’t worth sticking to. Good writing doesn’t always need to be grammatically correct; the best writers know that.

Grammar Rules to BreakHere are some grammar rules you shouldn’t be afraid to break.

1. Don’t start a sentence with a conjunction.School has taught you that conjunctions link clauses together. As such, they should not be used to start sentences.

That’s wrong, though. A conjunction will still show the connection between two separate sentences. A period won’t stop readers from making connections.

Breaking this rule is a good way of keeping the flow going without resorting to overly long sentences. It also helps keep the tone of your writing light and informal.

1. Singular pronouns for individual people.When writing about individual people, you would usually use “he/him” or “she/her” as pronouns. “They” was specifically used as a plural pronoun.

However, that’s no longer applicable in this ever-changing world. Now “they/them” is perfectly fine to use for someone who prefers non-gender-specific pronouns. Also, both are great pronouns to use when writing about a singular person whose gender isn’t specified.

1. Don’t end sentences with a preposition.Prepositions link nouns and pronouns. So old grammarians thought you shouldn’t end sentences with them as they leave a thought unfinished.

But this is an outdated rule. It’s quite ok to end sentences with a preposition as following this rule tends to make your writing too formal.

When was the last time you heard “From where are you?” instead of “Where are you from?” The second just sounds less stuffy and more natural.

1. No contractionsFormal English frowns on the use of contractions. However, they are perfectly acceptable in less formal situations. You use informal English way more than formal English anyway.

Usually, the only time you don’t use contractions in conversational English is when you want to emphasize a specific word. Such as saying “You WILL obey!” instead of “You’ll obey!”

1. Do not split infinitives.In Latin, you can’t split infinitives as they’re usually only one word. This probably carried over to English which is why “do not split infinitives” became a rule.

However, it’s already widely accepted that adding a word between an infinitive (to + verbs) is ok. Writers have done it for a long time simply because it emphasizes the verb and sounds much better. So yes, Star Trek’s “to boldly go where no man has gone before” is perfectly fine.

1. Don’t use slang.Slang should be avoided when doing formal writing. You purposely make your writing appropriate for everyone regardless of cultural and social differences.

But if you’re doing less formal work, don’t shy away from slang especially if the words you use have become widely known. What you need to pay attention to is whether you’re using slang in the right context and audience.

1. Never write with sentence fragments.Sentence fragments—sentences without a subject or predicate—have long been frowned upon. But using them won’t necessarily lessen the quality of your writing.

See, sentence fragments can help you convey emotion, vary your sentence lengths, and create emphasis. It’s why they’re often used in conversation and creative writing. They’re also great for enumeration, such as in bullet points.

Just make sure to use them sparingly. Too many sentence fragments and you won’t be able to deliver a cohesive thought. Rather, use a series of complete sentences and then emphasize with a fragment.

1. Paragraphs should have three to five sentences.Many have been taught in school that paragraphs consist of three to five sentences. It’s the perfect length! Heck, you might have even been told that a sentence can’t be a paragraph.

That’s no longer the case, especially in creative writing. Varying the length of your paragraphs can create rhythm. Shorter paragraphs are also easier to read, especially in this digital age where people often use mobile phones to peruse articles and read books.

One-sentence paragraphs are also common in digital marketing. They pack more punch, are easily skimmable, and are more helpful for SEO success. Just think of how many campaigns have short slogans.

1. Double negativesYou don’t usually see double negatives in standard English. Many grammarians have long seen them as rustic or uneducated.

However, some English dialects regularly use double negatives such as African American Vernacular English and Southern American English. Even outside these dialects, double negatives can be creatively used to emphasize meaning or create nuance.

And of course, if you’re writing about characters that use such dialects, it only makes sense to pattern your dialogue to how real people speak.

ConclusionIt’s important to note that formal writing places a greater emphasis on grammar rules. When working with formal language, it’s good to err on the side of caution and follow these rules as closely as you can.

However, you should keep in mind that people don’t really talk formally. You rarely see perfect grammar in conversations, dialogue, and other informal writing or speech. Clarity is the goal, not technical correctness.

Don’t disregard these rules outright, though. Study them instead. The better you know them, the better you can choose when and where to break them for your advantage.

What other grammar rules do you think should be broken? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Starting Sentences with Conjunctions: Is It Ever Okay? * Grammar Basics: Types of Sentences By Usage and Grammar * What Are Articles in Grammar? 7 Tips on How to Use Them Correctly * 10 Grammar Software Tools and Punctuation Checkers

The post Be a Grammar Rebel: 9 Grammar Rules You Should Break appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writing often involves many topics that are sensitive or controversial. As a writer, you need to be able to tackle these topics with finesse and fairness.

This is even more important in nonfiction where you can’t soften information by presenting it as imaginary. Readers know what you write is real and understand its implications in real life.

Examples of Sensitive TopicsSensitive topics can be about personal experiences such as trauma, identity crises, neglect, abuse, disabilities, and mental health challenges. It can also be about racial, societal, and cultural issues such as economic inequality, discrimination, religion, social security, and systemic corruption.

These issues often overlap, creating a complicated web of topics that need to be thoroughly researched and viewed from different angles.

Tips on How To Handle Sensitive TopicsIf you plan on writing about sensitive topics, here are a few things you should keep in mind.

Do thorough researchDo proper research, take from reliable sources, and always double-check your information. Nonfiction is built on facts and any errors will negatively impact the quality of your work.

You not only need to become an expert on the subject but should also be able to contextualize it for your readers. Consulting other subject matter experts and relying on solid research will help you avoid making generalizations and stereotypes.

Avoid stereotypesAvoid perpetuating stereotypes in your writing, especially as it is nonfiction. Reducing a person into a caricature can bring you all sorts of trouble, some even legal.

Present individuals and communities in a nuanced, multifaceted way. Acknowledge how diverse people can be, even if they are from the same communities and cultures. This better demonstrates sensitive topics as you can explore their relevance through the actions, perspectives, and words of the people.

Establish boundariesDefine the scope of your writing so you can set reasonable expectations for your audience. This also ensures your writing stays focused and relevant to the topic.

Sensitive topics are complex and you rarely have all the pieces of the puzzle. Stating that your experiences are only limited to X can help readers understand your work better.

Check your biasesNo writing is truly objective. Biases will always factor into your work, intentionally or not. Being aware of your personal biases will go a long way toward ensuring you don’t write unfairly.

Write down your thoughts on the subject and evaluate your opinions about it. Be mindful of these opinions as you go through the entire writing process. There are situations where your opinions are valuable, but it can never hurt to present other perspectives.

Include diverse perspectivesAs stated, sensitive topics often involve opinions, experiences, and beliefs that are contrary to yours. Including these diverse perspectives instead of dismissing or avoiding them shows your openness to alternatives, honesty to your readers, and an attempt to provide a comprehensive treatment of the topic.

Use respectful languageBe aware of the words you use. Avoid using inflammatory words that will only trigger negative emotional responses. If better, universally accepted words can be used, do so.

Self-censorship should come out of a place of respect instead of a fear of backlash. There may be times when using words with negative connotations is necessary. They should, however, be only used if they bring value to your narrative. Even then, you need to be careful.

For example, if you’re writing a history book about slavery in the U.S., it won’t make sense to censor the pejoratives being used at the time. Doing so will only lessen the accuracy of your work and weaken its message.

Don’t sugarcoatIt’s natural to hesitate when writing about a sensitive topic. You might even think to avoid or lessen the severity of it. Don’t.

Sugarcoating will only lead to shallow writing. Tough subjects need to be portrayed as they are to convey and justify your message. You need to write realistically if you want to reach your readers.

They don’t want to be babied. You might even alienate those who have experienced what you write about.

Avoid sensationalismSensationalism is just as bad as sugarcoating. Exploiting a subject will only cause chaos and create misconceptions about an already sensitive issue.

Apply an ethical approach to your writing. Always focus on the facts and respect the privacy and dignity of those involved.

Use sensitivity readersSensitivity readers are beta readers who focus on identifying cultural inaccuracies, representation issues, bias, and stereotypes in your work. They’re not attached to your work so they can more clearly find errors that need to be changed.

Use content warningsSensitive topics will likely trigger some people, particularly if they’re related to trauma. Adding content warnings makes the contents of your work clear to everyone who reads it. It gives people a chance to decide whether they’re ok with the subject matter or skip it instead.

Why You Need to Be CarefulSensitive topics often revolve around serious issues that involve many people. The way you present these topics can profoundly affect your readers. Do it badly and you might trigger negative emotional responses or perpetuate harmful stereotypes.

Ethics and respect should be one of your main concerns. Being empathetic, understanding, and fair will help you write a piece that many readers can, in turn, empathize with and understand. This helps generate healthy conversations about these issues.

What other tips do you have for writing about sensitive topics? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Your Guide to Content Warnings: When and How to Include One in Your Book * Sensitivity Readers: What They Are and How to Work With One * Is Explicit or Edgy Content Okay in Young Adult Books?

The post How to Handle Sensitive Topics When Writing Nonfiction appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As a writer, you’ve always been taught to avoid writing stereotypes. These oversimplified generalizations tend to make your work plain and sometimes even offensive.

However, there are ways to make stereotypes work for you but it will take a lot of care and caution. Let’s take a further look at these tips.

What is a Stereotype?A stereotype is a commonly held but simplistic idea or belief about a particular type of person, place, or object. It is usually negatively viewed because it can promote a false understanding of a thing, come from a place of prejudice, or is a result of assumptions and limited experiences.

Stereotypes are everywhere. You’ll find them in every piece of media and everyday life. We will, however, focus on the ones you can see in literature in this article.

Common StereotypesHere are just a few common stereotypes you’ve probably already encountered.

• Damsel in distress
• Tough, muscle-bound bully
• Constantly bickering husband and wife
• The outcast
• Mean girls
• Only boys play sports
• The workaholic parent
• Enemies to lovers and vice versa
• Sidekicks sacrificing themselves for the protagonist
• One-sided love
• The rough neighborhood with graffiti and crime
• Highschool cliques
• Character with a heart of gold

The Pitfalls of StereotypingUsing stereotypes in your writing can be risky. Do it badly and you create characters, settings, and plots that are one-dimensional and unoriginal. Worse, they might promote harmful ideas or reinforce already negative perceptions.

You’ll run into a lot of trouble if you fail to use them properly. Your readers will drop your story and may hesitate to read anything of yours in the future.

Tips for Using Stereotypes EffectivelyStereotypes can be an excellent addition to your writer’s toolbox. However, it’s one of those tools you need to use carefully. Here are just a few tips on how to use them well.

1. Quickly familiarize your readers.Stereotypes are like shortcuts. They’re simple but convey plenty of information to your readers. Use them to quickly introduce your readers to an unfamiliar world, culture, or community.

This can, however, result in homogenization. With so little detail, your world-building can turn out bland or uncreative. Always take your time to develop every aspect of your story as you progress.

1. Use them as starting points for your characters.Just as with tip #1, you can use stereotypes as a foundation for your characters. The important thing is they don’t stay as stereotypes. Create depth by adding backstories and motivations that turn them into nuanced, believable characters.

A muscle-brained protagonist might, throughout their journey, learn restraint and reason. Your character grows as they experience the world you’ve wrought for them.

You could even incorporate stereotypes into their worldview. Generalizations are a fact of life and there’s no reason your characters don’t have their own. Have them interact with a culture they have a preconceived image of, show them the truth, and let them learn from it.

1. Create contrast.You can use stereotypical behaviors to create contrast between characters. These contrasts, in turn, create points of conflict you can use to explore the dynamic between them.

Think of how a character with a heart of gold will interact with a more pragmatic character. By letting them interact, you can highlight their differences and how they deal with one another.

What topics can they find a middle ground? What can they struggle to accept from each other? Whose morality and ethics prevail? How different do they act, think, and feel? These questions give you different angles into how you develop both characters.

Also, consider creating contrast within a stereotypical character. Inner turmoil occurs as they develop and shed their stereotypical actions and worldviews.

1. Surprise them with a twist.People expect stereotypical characters to have stereotypical traits. Take advantage of those expectations to make a point or introduce an unexpected twist.

These assumptions lead your audience into a false sense of understanding. They think they know what’s happening or who’s who—they don’t.

For example, the Mentor initially comes off as wise and loving only to be revealed as ruthless and power-hungry. Palpatine did this well in Star Wars, where he managed to manipulate Anakin into joining the Dark Side.

Of course, you don’t do this on a whim. Twists need to be planned and well-executed so your readers don’t feel cheated. Leave a few clues here and there that will justify the twist. They might have an inkling of something afoot but they shouldn’t be able to guess what the result is.

1. Blend different stereotypes.Blending stereotypes can lead to interesting and nuanced characters. The Intelligent Warrior is one such example—and there are plenty of them in human history.

Genghis Khan, Saladin, and Charlemagne were all gifted warriors and military leaders but were also famously proficient in matters of science, politics, philosophy, and economics. Further back in history, most Greek philosophers were not only great thinkers but also former soldiers.

Not only do you start with an interesting stereotype but you can develop the character in plenty of unique ways.

Examples of Stereotypes in LiteratureHere are some specific stereotypes you can find in literature.

The Harry Potter SeriesEach House in Hogwarts has certain characteristics attached to it. Gryffindors are brave and strong-willed. Slytherins are ambitious and cunning. Hufflepuffs are dedicated and loyal. Ravenclaws are intelligent and curious.

While these traits are generally true, they’re not absolute. Later on in the series, Rowling subverts them by introducing Peter Pettigrew (a Gryffindor) as a coward and revealing Severus Snape (a Slytherin) as a hero.

Mean Girls and High School MusicalBoth movies explore the characteristics and dynamics of stereotypical high school cliques. In Mean Girls, you have the Plastics, Cool Asians, Desperate Wannabes, and Burnouts. High School Musical has the Jocks, Cheerleaders, Brainiacs, and the Drama Club.

As both movies progress, they show how the cliques rarely interact and stick to their own. In the end, social hierarchies loosen up and people begin to interact more outside of their groups.

The Handmaid’s Tale by Margaret AtwoodIn Atwood’s novel, the theocracy of Gilead forces the women into obedience while placing the men at the top of society. The entire book is a criticism of how sexist beliefs perpetuate harmful stereotypes about women.

ConclusionEven the most overused stereotype has a basis. If you can find that nugget of truth, you’ll be able to create a solid foundation for your work.

You’ll notice that the tips above deal with turning stereotypes into more dynamic elements in your work. That’s not a coincidence. Stereotypes just don’t work well as they have too little to contribute to the overall piece.

You need details to create layers. These layers create nuance. These nuances transform your piece into an original, well-thought-out, and memorable story.

Stereotypes are best used as jumping points and foundations. This way, you can quickly introduce story elements to your readers and then build on them as you go.

What are your thoughts on stereotypes? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 8 of the Worst Character Types in Fiction * 45 Types of Stock Characters to Help Build Your Story * What Are Literary Tropes? Examples and Tips for Putting a Fresh Spin on Your Story

The post How To Make Stereotypes Work for You As a Writer appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writing can be a litigious career, especially in the nonfiction space. You could get sued for the smallest reasons. It doesn’t matter if you win; any legal trouble is bound to drain your time, energy, and resources.

This is why you might want to include a book disclaimer in your work. While it doesn’t make you immune from lawsuits, it does help you defend against them.

What is a Book Disclaimer?A book disclaimer is a short sentence or paragraph that helps protect you and the publisher from liabilities related to the contents of your book. It clarifies your expertise and scope of work while denying responsibility for certain instances.

A disclaimer may state that:

• any details may be a coincidence.
• your views and opinions shouldn’t be taken as professional advice.
• any information may not be accurate, up-to-date, and error-free.
• the reader’s actions are their responsibility.
• information sourced from third-party sources may not be accurate or complete.
• results are not guaranteed and may vary from person to person.
• some details are altered or omitted for the sake of privacy.
• your views do not reflect those of the publisher. (if added by the publisher)

While book disclaimers can help mitigate legal risks, it’s crucial to understand that they do not offer complete protection. Essentially, it is you alerting the reader about the limits of your book so they can’t argue they didn’t know later on.

You typically include a disclaimer somewhere at the beginning of the book, either on the copyright or dedication page. This ensures your readers see it early on.

It is not required to add a disclaimer to your work. However, it is a smart way to give yourself an extra layer of legal protection while setting clear expectations for your readers. Besides, it doesn’t hurt and may help you in specific situations.

Fiction Vs. Nonfiction Book DisclaimersDisclaimers for fiction books are easier to write as you can mostly bank on the details of your work being imaginary. If you’ve read many fiction books, you’d have most likely seen countless renditions of “This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, or actual events or locales, is purely coincidental.”

Nonfiction disclaimers are a bit more complex, especially if you’re writing to solve a problem. Let’s say you wrote a book about your weight loss journey, in which you detail the exercises and habits that helped you.

Results will vary. Many people will find success and others will fail. The latter might call you out and blame you for their failure.

Because you’re working with real information, people can apply your work to real-life situations. This opens you up to a lot more liabilities. With no disclaimer, people might think your advice is guaranteed to work.

Tips on Writing a Nonfiction Book DisclaimerHere are a few tips for writing an effective nonfiction book disclaimer.

1. Consult an attorney.The best way to write an effective nonfiction book disclaimer is to consult a law expert. They know what to look for and how to word your statement best.

If you’re with a traditional publisher, they usually have a legal team that can advise you on this. However, never think of them as a shield against litigation. You still assume full responsibility for your work.

Do your research, discuss with your publisher, and talk with a third-party lawyer if you feel the need to.

1. Be clear and concise.A book disclaimer is intentionally short not only to avoid boring the reader but to also minimize any misunderstanding. People tend to skip long pieces of text if they don’t deem it relevant to their reading experience.

Use short sentences and simple words. Avoid jargon and slang that could confuse your readers. The less room you give for misinterpretations, the better you protect yourself.

1. Set realistic expectations and limitations.Be upfront with what your book offers and what it doesn’t. Address any specific situations and issues that are relevant to the audience. Be honest about your qualifications and experiences.

And always state the limitations of your work. Your audience should understand before delving into the content whether you’ve covered a specific time frame, the scope of the subject, if there’s speculation, the reasons behind it, and other factors. Most importantly, state that results are not guaranteed and may vary from person to person.

A book disclaimer is where you ground your audience’s perspective of your work. The more realistic they view the information you provide, the more effective your message will be.

1. Include the purpose of the book.Be clear on why you wrote your book. Its purpose will set the stage for how people understand your message. Did you write it primarily to persuade, entertain, or inform? Including this may also alleviate any concerns of your readers.

2. Include a statement about damages.Understand that people may act on the information you provide. Always state that any damage incurred from following your work is out of your control.

Examples of Nonfiction Book DisclaimersIn terms of nonfiction, you’ll mostly see book disclaimers added to memoirs, how-to’s, self-help, business, health and wellness, and cookbooks. Below are some examples of how they might look like.

MemoirThe author and publisher have worked to depict events and individuals as accurately as memory allows. In addition, some names, locations, and timelines have been altered for privacy and storytelling purposes.

Health and WellnessThe information provided in this book is for educational purposes only and is based on the author’s research and personal experiences. This book is not intended to diagnose, treat, or cure any disease or condition nor to replace professional medical advice. Please consult with a healthcare provider before making any changes to your lifestyle or diet.

CookbookThis cookbook contains recipes and culinary tips obtained from the author’s research and experience in the industry. While each recipe has been thoroughly tested, results may vary from person to person. Readers should be mindful of their dietary restrictions and consult with a healthcare professional as needed.

How-To’sPlease note that the information contained within this guide is based on general principles that may not be suitable for every individual. Personalized advice from a trained professional is recommended. The author and publisher do not assume responsibility for any resulting loss or damage, regardless of the cause.

ConclusionNonfiction book disclaimers work in two ways: they inform your readers of critical information regarding your book and give you extra legal protection. It’s a harmless inclusion that may just save you in the future.

And here’s a disclaimer: I’m not a lawyer. The information in this post is only meant to inform. If you have any legal concerns about your book, make sure to consult with a qualified lawyer.

What other tips do you have for writing book disclaimers? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Copyright Page Templates: Sample Copyright Language You Can Use * What Is an Author’s Note and Do You Need One? * Your Guide to Content Warnings: When and How to Include One in Your Book * Back Matter: Why It Matters as Much as the Front Pages of Your Book

The post How To Write A Nonfiction Book Disclaimer appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writers are, more often than not, inspired by the work of others. It sounds cliche but it touches on a fundamental truth: the people you admire play a significant role in shaping your writing.

Having a positive role model to look up to is a comfort. As you experience struggles, doubts, and failures, they act as guides to your writing journey.

Writing Role ModelsAs a new writer, you often mimic your favorite writer’s style, voice, and storytelling techniques. And that’s fine! It’s part of the process of discovering your own approach to the craft.

A writing role model is someone whose work deeply resonates with you, whether they’re an author, content creator, journalist, or even a poet. These are the people whose works you return to time and again, finding new meaning and inspiration with every read.

They provide a blueprint for how to approach different genres, writing challenges, and difficult topics. By studying them, you begin to build your own foundation.

Most importantly, they motivate you to keep writing, even when the process feels impossible. Many writers give up before they even get going. Your role models remind you of just how magical writing can be.

What You Learn from ThemLearning from your writing role models isn’t just about reading their works. It also involves studying, analyzing, and understanding what makes them resonate with you.

Here are a few things you could learn from them:

1. Good writing habitsOne reason many writers give up is that they fail to establish good writing habits that keep them consistent and productive. People who’ve built sustainable writing careers understand the importance of making a commitment to write and sticking with it.

Whether it’s following a certain schedule or supplementing it with other activities, you can learn a lot from emulating the processes of how they stay committed.

Of course, many such habits are personalized to each writer and may seem weird at first. Don’t knock them before you try them. You’ll develop your own weird writing habits in time.

1. Storytelling techniquesExcellent writers have mastered techniques to deliver their stories in the best way possible. They have strong attention to detail, understand the importance of structure and flow, and are open to experimentation.

These techniques range from the technical to the more abstract. One might involve the consistent use of literary devices while another entails varying sentence length.

It can be hard to spot these things as the best writers blend them into the background of their works. You might even have to do multiple reads to figure out just why certain passages catch your attention or evoke emotion.

1. Sustainable creativityA mistake that many writers make is to write only when they’re feeling creative. While that has led to excellent writing, it’s not sustainable, especially if you plan on building a writing career.

If you only write when you’re inspired, it’ll take you a long time to hone your craft and produce quality work. This is why successful writers have found ways to sustain their creativity rather than relying on short bursts of it.

Some writers use writing exercises to get them into a creative mood. Others deliberately constrain their writing to challenge themselves. You can follow their example until you find your own way to be consistently creative.

1. Language masteryLanguage is the medium for how you deliver your stories to your audience. It stands to reason that you’ll need to be proficient in its use.

The proper use of words, grammar, syntax, and other technical details greatly affects how your writing is interpreted. While errors don’t necessarily mean bad writing, your audience can tolerate only a certain level of them before being put off. If they can’t parse your meaning, they won’t enjoy your work and probably drop it.

Mastering language also means knowing when to ignore its rules. Writers are famous for this. However, you’ll need to know these rules well enough to purposefully bend or break them in a way that enhances your writing.

1. Self-improvementWriters are always pushing against the boundaries of writing in an attempt to improve. This means finding ways to experiment, learning to deal with failure, and accepting criticism and feedback.

These are all valuable elements for self-improvement. However, not all people are ready to reflect on their weaknesses and experiences. It takes time and self-awareness to accept your shortcomings as a writer.

This is where your role model comes in. They’ve done this dance a thousand times and can provide clues to how you can grow personally and professionally.

Discovering Your Role ModelsThe key to discovering your writing role models is to read, read, and read! Have you ever read someone’s work and thought, “I want to write something like that”? That’s probably an indicator that you’ve found someone you’d love to learn from.

Pay attention to the writers whose approach, subject matter, and interests align with yours. Find the reason why their work resonates with you.

Read voraciously and widely. Explore different genres, literary styles, and time periods. By diversifying the writers you encounter, you’ll be able to develop a more nuanced understanding of the craft.

But keep in mind that you are your own writer, not a copycat. Your role models lay the foundation and it’s up to you to build upon it using your unique perspective, experiences, and creativity.

Who are your writing role models? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Bad Writing: How to Spot It and Correct It * Constrained Writing: Definition, Examples, and Benefits * How to Start Writing: 10 Tips to Help You Seize the Day * Why Is Writing So Hard? 7 Common Obstacles (and What to Do About Them)

The post How Your Role Models Shape Your Writing appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As a writer, you’re often drawn to a particular genre. It becomes your comfort zone and expertise. However, sometimes stepping out and approaching the craft from a different angle is necessary.

It’s a daunting but also exhilarating process, offering you a wealth of opportunities for personal and professional development.

Genre BoundariesGenres are a way to categorize literature by their content, tone, length, and style. It provides people with a way to understand and group written works. For example, nonfiction has creative nonfiction, biographies, self-help, travel writing, essays, and journalism.

Sometimes, books are categorized in other ways not considered “genre”. This includes age categories (children’s literature, young adult, middle-grade) and by format (graphic novels, picture books, anthology).

At most, genres are loosely defined and prone to change. However, they do have boundaries, conventions, and certain expectations. Stepping outside your genre means breaking free from these constraints to explore new ways of storytelling.

How Changing Genres Improve Your Writing SkillsHere are a few ways you can grow as a writer if you plan on writing outside of your genre.

1. Expand your skillset.Genres often heavily focus on certain things. Thrillers excel in pacing and tension. Science fiction and Fantasy are great at worldbuilding. Memoirs capture the essence of a specific time, place, or person.

A new genre means new ideas and perspectives. Suddenly you’re a novice again! Exploring this new space becomes your mission. It will help you develop the skills unique to that genre.

This is even more apparent when jumping from fiction to nonfiction, or vice versa. Both have fundamental differences that will challenge your creative muscles. An obvious one is that in fiction, you create worlds while in nonfiction, you explore reality.

1. Reinvigorate your passion for your chosen genre.When you’ve written plenty in one genre, things can get repetitive. There’s nothing wrong with embracing your chosen genre’s core characteristics, but sometimes you can burn yourself out. Or maybe you just want to try new things.

Writing in a different genre helps you reset. It’s a change of topic and pace. When you return to your main genre, everything looks fresh, new, and fun again!

1. Conquering writer’s block.This is related to tip #3. A reason you might choose to explore other genres is that you’re currently suffering from writer’s block. Either you can’t write or whatever you write turns out subpar. That is both frustrating and discouraging.

Changing genres can help you find new stories to write. For example, you’re a mystery novelist who goes on a trip to find inspiration for your writing. Nothing clicks but now you’ve got new experiences to write about. Perhaps, a travel article?

And when you start writing that article, details might jump out at you that become seeds for your next mystery novel.

1. New audience.Writing outside your genre also gets you to expand your reach. You’ll have a completely new audience with different expectations compared to your last.

Science fiction fans don’t want magic. Mystery fans want a puzzle to solve. Memoir readers search for inspiring stories by people they can relate to. And so on.

This relates to tip #1. Fulfilling those expectations means expanding your skillset and exploring your new genre’s unique elements.

1. Exploring new formats, constraints, and opportunities.Let’s say you’re a novelist who decides to write short stories. The difference in format alone is a challenge. You’re accustomed to writing multiple chapters but are now limited to creating a full story that’s only the length of one.

Such constraints force you to rethink how you write. You pay attention to things you usually don’t think about. In the process, you discover more about your writing style and voice.

And of course, different formats also mean accessing opportunities that were previously unavailable to you. Who knows, they might even lead to lucrative publishing deals.

Why Write Outside Your GenreWrite what you love—it’s always been a rule for many writers. But if you’re writing to establish a sustainable writing career, that isn’t always the case. More often, successful writers write about what they know and are good at.

There’s no reason these things can’t overlap. However, you need to do lots of exploration in the craft to better zone in on where you want to be as a writer. It’s why you can’t pigeonhole yourself into only one genre.

Specialize, but don’t close yourself off to other genres. Just look at some of the most successful authors in literature. They often write in multiple genres and formats.

This is especially important for new writers. Establish yourself first by writing in a space where you have an audience. Just because you’re not writing what you love now doesn’t mean you can’t do it later. You might even love what you’re writing now.

It’s also a way to grow. You’ll be able to tap into new perspectives, experiences, and techniques that contribute to deeper, more cohesive storytelling. In the end, you become a well-rounded writer.

Have you tried writing outside of your genre? Share your experience below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction * Writing A Nonfiction Book Using Your Personal Experiences * 7 Common Nonfiction Writing Mistakes to Watch Out For * 10 Reasons Why You Should Write Nonfiction

The post Step Out of Your Comfort Zone: Writing Outside Your Genre appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Sometimes your sentences come out choppy and disconnected. You can use transition words and phrases to avoid this problem. Let’s take a look at what these words are and why exactly they are important in writing.

What are Transition Words?Transition words are like bridges allowing you to travel smoothly from one idea, sentence, or paragraph to another. Sometimes you’ll need an entire phrase, called a transition phrase, to move from one thing to another.

They connect ideas and clarify the relationship between two elements. Do they contrast, build upon one another, or simply show cause and effect?

This improves the flow of your writing so it is easy to follow and understand. Having clear connections keeps your audience from getting lost or confused.

Take a look at this paragraph:

I ran all the way home, in the rain. I was wet and muddy. My mother scolded me. She didn’t let me go to the movies that night.

You can kind of guess that these sentences are related but the relationship isn’t exactly clear. The lack of transitions also disrupts the flow of your writing and the reader’s immersion.

Here is the paragraph with transition words added:

I ran all the way home, in the rain. As a result, I was wet and muddy. My mother scolded me and she didn’t let me go to the movies that night.

“As a result” and “and” are used to move from one idea to another. They do two things: They signal to the reader that the sentence they’re in is related to the previous one. They also describe the effect of the previous sentence. By using a transition, you demonstrate that each pair of sentences is part of the same idea.

Types of Transition WordsTransition words can be used in a variety of ways. Check them out below.

This is not a complete list. There are tons of other transition words and phrases out there that you can use. And as shown in the table, some of them can be used for multiple functions.

Do Transition Words Matter?As demonstrated above, transition words aren’t verbal ornaments that fatten up your writing. They may be simple to use, but using them improves your writing exponentially.

By using transition words, you create a coherent piece made up of smaller, logically arranged pieces that your audience can easily follow and understand. Your readers do not need to wonder about the relationship between your ideas. And because it’s easier to read, they are more likely to stay.

Don’t overuse them though. Just take a look at this:

Although the experiment is a success, more testing is required. For instance, it could be a false positive. Additionally, some data needs to be clarified. Furthermore, the test itself needs improvement. However, everyone is happy with the progress. In contrast, the other team is yet to get results.

Read this paragraph aloud and you’ll find it to be choppy, awkward, and over-explained. Rather than enhancing coherence, the overuse of transitions bogs the paragraph down and makes it harder to read. That’s the opposite of what you want.

ConclusionTransition words are your best friend. You might find better ways to link ideas together but these words are an easy way to improve coherence in your work.

They also come in large varieties, giving you many options on how to use them. Just sprinkle a few here and there to make your writing so much easier to follow and comprehend.

What are your thoughts on transition words? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Cognates: Words With Common Linguistic Ancestors * Litotes: How Negative Words are Used to Express the Opposite * 30 Real Words That Sound Made Up * Contronyms: Words with Contrasting Meanings

The post Transition Words: What They Are and How to Use Them appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you heard the phrase “It is what it is”? Or maybe “Actions speak louder than words”? These are truisms—statements so widely accepted as true that they are often considered common sense.

What is a truism?A truism is a statement that is true by definition. It states a tidbit of wisdom that is so self-evident that it appears redundant or hardly worth mentioning. Think of all the times you’ve read or heard an expression, only to go “duh…”

It might sound wise or meaningful but doesn’t really provide new information. Its traits include:

• expressing obvious truth that is already known.
• repeating information redundantly and without adding substance.
• lack of meaningful content and only restating the obvious.

For example, imagine starting a new hobby. You’re struggling. You fail more than you succeed. And when you succeed, it’s nowhere near the best. Then someone tells you “practice makes perfect”. It is true, but it is also not helpful. Maybe it would’ve been better off unsaid.

However, truisms can also be hard to detect because of their subjective nature. What you find obvious might be profound to another.

Types of TruismsMost truisms are just bland statements with no category. However, a few can be classified into:

• Cliches are statements that are said so often that they lose meaning.
• Platitudes are trite, moralistic statements that sound wise initially but are false or lack meaning.
• Bromides are boring remarks intended to comfort or appease but don’t really help the person.
• Lapalissades are truisms that produce a comical effect. The word is derived from Jacques de la Palice, whose epitaph, “If he were not dead, he would still be envied.” was misread and turned into “If he were not dead, he would still be alive.”

Truism ExamplesHere is a list of truisms that are commonly used in English. You’ll find them in everyday language, speeches, and marketing.

• “The pen is mightier than the sword.”
• “You can’t judge a book by its cover.”
• “Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.”
• “A fact is a fact.”
• “Boys will be boys.”
• “The past is behind us.”
• “Knowledge is power.”
• “Patience is a virtue.”
• “Life isn’t fair.”
• “Honesty is the best policy.”
• “We all die someday.”
• “Nobody’s perfect.”
• “Thoughts and prayers.”
• “Good things come to those who wait.”
• “Money can’t buy happiness.”
• “Some things never change.”
• “Everything happens for a reason.”
• “It really do be like that sometimes.”
• “Whatever will be, will be.”
• “There’s no place like home.”

Truisms in Pop Culture and LiteratureHere are a few specific examples of truisms you can find in pop culture and literature.

• “This above all: to thine own self be true.”—Hamlet by Shakespeare
• “It ain’t over ‘til it’s over.”—Yogi Berra
• “You miss 100% of the shots you don’t take.”—Wayne Gretzky
• “The past is the past.”—Atonement by Ian McEwan
• “Things are as they are.”—The Sun Also Rises by Ernest Hemingway
• “Age is not a particularly interesting subject. Anyone can get old. All you have to do is live long enough.”—Groucho Marx
• “The truth is out there.”—The X-Files
• “With great power comes great responsibility.”—Spider-Man
• “The only thing we have to fear is fear itself.”—Franklin D. Roosevelt
• “The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.”—Lao Tzu
• “What does not kill me makes me stronger.”—Twilight of the Idols, Friedrich Nietzsche
• “It was the best of times, it was the worst of times…”—A Tale of Two Cities by Charles Dickens.
• “Money doesn’t grow on trees.”—The Grapes of Wrath by John Steinbeck
• “Youth is wasted on the young.”—Fanny’s First Play by George Bernard Shaw

Truism as a Rhetorical DeviceWhen writing, it’s important to establish your own thoughts and communicate them uniquely. Relying on truisms might show you as unoriginal or unable to express deep thought. However, some writers intentionally use truisms for various purposes.

Because they’re so commonly used, truisms can establish a common ground for you and your audience. And because people will immediately understand your meaning, you can use it to emphasize, persuade, or clarify certain parts of your work.

Truisms also simplify complicated ideas. This gives you space to add more context that’ll help in illustrating your message. They’re also short and memorable, making that same message stick better to your reader’s minds.

Just don’t overuse them. Remember, they’re oversimplified statements. You’ll be left with a piece that uses superficial language and lacks substance. Instead, use them as introductions or summaries for the more complex parts of your work.

What are your thoughts on truisms? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Tautology: When People Use Unnecessary Repetition * Lexical Cloning: Definition and Examples * Zeugma: How One Word Can Create Connections Between Multiple Ideas * Polysyndeton: Definition and Examples

The post Truisms: Obvious Truths or Rhetorical Device? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you hear the word “journalist”, what usually comes to mind are people who work for traditional news media—newspapers, magazines, radio, and television. But that is no longer the case.

As information becomes more readily available, journalism has expanded its role. Digital technology has sparked a new wave of reporting that is free from corporate or political agendas—at least, mostly.

What is a Journalist?A journalist is a person who gathers, processes, and disseminates news to the public. They are crucial in keeping people informed about current events, issues, and developments that may impact their lives.

As such, journalists have a lot of power. With that power comes the ethical and moral responsibility to present information fairly and accurately, respect an individual’s privacy, and avoid conflicts of interest. Their work helps to ensure transparency, democracy, and freedom of information in society.

What is Independent Journalism?Independent journalism is journalism that isn’t beholden to governments, corporations, and other outside influences. This allows for impartial reportage that helps people make informed decisions on important issues.

This includes all types of media, whether television, radio, print, or digital. It also encompasses journalists who either work for an organization or have their own blog, publication, or website.

The media has always been constrained by those with power, especially today where many media outlets are owned by corporations. Having journalists who can gather, analyze, verify, and spread trustworthy information is important in cultivating true discussions.

There’s no denying that the majority of media is currently disconnected from their audience. As agendas and biases take over the news, people will keep looking for alternatives. Hence, the rising popularity of independent journalism.

And as information becomes easier to access thanks to technology, people are now able to report on events and issues that matter to them.

Advantages of Independent JournalismIndependent journalists are under no pressure to alter their reports, even if they portray certain entities, including their own organization, negatively. They are also free to pursue stories based on their judgment and public interest.

This allows them to focus on stories that may be overlooked or ignored by mainstream media. Dissident voices can be heard and diverse perspectives explored. By doing so, they provide a more comprehensive and nuanced understanding of complex issues.

This career also doesn’t require any formal credentials. This, along with easy access to information, has allowed many people to jump in and report on what they’re passionate about.

Independent journalism is also more transparent and accountable than traditional media because it is free from outside pressures. Most organizations that practice independent journalism have detailed ethical guidelines in place and self-regulatory bodies to uphold them.

Independent journalists are also more open about their methodologies, editorial struggles, and career dilemmas. This increases their credibility and trustworthiness in the eyes of their audience.

ChallengesCovering stories, whether small or large, will always expose journalists to conflict. And considering that most worthwhile stories involve people of power and the masses, this career has always been risky.

In many parts of the world, journalists are harassed, intimidated, hurt, or even killed. This makes it difficult for them to do their work effectively. Independent journalists are more exposed as they don’t have the backing of a large organization.

No backing also means that they mostly rely on crowdfunding or donations, which is not always a reliable way to earn an income. And so a lot of journalists are forced out and into more sustainable careers.

Then there’s the issue of competence. While journalism has become a more accessible career, that same accessibility means many journalists have little to no idea of what they’re doing. This can lead to issues of quality, bias, plagiarism, and inaccuracy.

This combination of challenges makes it necessary for independent journalists to be courageous, ethical, and persistent people who can rapidly adapt and exercise critical thinking. That’s a rare breed.

ImpactIndependent journalism is instrumental in exposing and explaining the world around us. By providing in-depth analysis and trustworthy reporting, it can influence public opinion and sway important decisions.

This has caused many to call for a healthier society—where diverse perspectives are acknowledged, people in power are held accountable, and information is free and accessible.

ConclusionTraditional media outlets have lost their status as bringers of reliable news and watchdogs who uphold accountability. As such, many people, trained or not, are taking it upon themselves to provide what the mainstream lacks.

This raises many questions. Who now qualifies as a journalist? What regulates the quality and legitimacy of this new breed of journalists? How do you determine trustworthiness in media? Is traditional media dead?

While independent journalism tries to provide a level of ethics and quality that many seem to no longer find in mainstream media, it is hardly without fault. While the majority of independent journalists do good work, a few of them are low-quality and openly biased.

People crave news that isn’t sensationalist, riddled with commentary, or openly biased. Until mainstream media begins providing this again, people will keep on looking for other sources.

Perhaps the bottom line is that you should always be a skeptic of any news entity. Even the most ethical organization will have biases despite strict guidelines. Always check other sources and consider different angles to prevent locking yourself inside an echo chamber.

What do you think of independent journalism? Share them below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like: News Writing: Tips and Examples for Better Reporting * How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction*

The post What is Independent Journalism? Definition, Importance, and Impact appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

You’ve done the work and finished your book. However, you still need to catch the attention of prospective literary agents and book publishers.

Authors use a lot of tricks to give their works a better chance of avoiding a permanent place in the slush pile. A comp title is one such method.

Why Comp Titles MatterA comp title (short for comparison title) is a book or other media similar to yours. It provides literary agents, editors, or publishers a frame of reference for your work.

It also gives them a sense of its tone, style, themes, and place in the market. You help them understand its potential and appeal by comparing it to an existing book.

You typically include comp titles in your query letter, a written pitch that introduces you and your book. Since people in publishing receive numerous manuscripts, it’s hard for them to focus on each one. A well-crafted query letter helps you make a strong impression.

It has to be brief because these people won’t spare too much time on each submission. Comp titles help with that as they provide both immediate context and powerful comparison. For example, “teenagers battling to become military leaders in an ongoing war against a hostile alien species” can be easily condensed to “Hunger Games meets Ender’s Game”.

Do You Need Comp Titles?No matter your niche, genre, or category, a comp title is something you should consider. Its use extends beyond catching the attention of the publishing industry but also your target audience.

Publishers use comps to figure out the value of your work. This includes how popular they are, their sales, audience size, and their use of current literary trends. It’s a way to create marketing and sales plans with a higher chance of success.

The easier you can convey context, the faster you get your audience’s attention. This isn’t limited to literature. Think of how many times you’ve seen these phrases on different types of media:

• If X meets Y.
• For lovers of X.
• Y but with a twist.
• A modern-day X.
• In the style of Y.
• If X wrote Y.

These short sentences are a way to make your readers pause, fire up their imagination, and wonder about your work. However, comp titles also set expectations. They expect you to live up to the comparison since you’re comparing your work to a popular book.

Here’s an example of how you incorporate comp titles into your query letter:

Dear Mr. Jericho,

I’m writing to seek representation for my 135,000-word mystery novel, The Family is Silent. It begins with a peculiar death: the family matriarch is found frozen in the garden. A private detective is called in to investigate amidst family members struggling to take over the family’s considerable assets.

The premise follows Agatha Christie’s blend of mystery in And Then There Were None. However, I’ve also added bits of the familial isolation and codependency you can find in Shirley Jackson’s We Have Always Lived in the Castle.

Choosing A Great Comp TitleThere is a lot of thought to choosing an effective comp title. Here are a few things to keep in mind.

1. Don’t use titles that are too old or well-known. If you choose titles that are too old, there’s a huge risk the people you send a query letter to won’t know them. This increases the workload for them as they’ll need to research the titles, reducing the likelihood of your query letter sparking their interest.

Similarly, choosing overly popular titles will lead to heightened scrutiny. The more popular they are, the narrower the space for comparison will be. Your book has to hit all the things that made the comp title popular.

Popular works also tend to be overused as comp titles. When they’re used so often, people will forget to care and pay attention.

1. Use classic titles with caution.Books considered classics are like the mountains of literature. They loom in the distance, their influence felt on every succeeding book of their genre. That’s a lot of greatness to compare yourself to.

These books get imitated so often that comparing your book to them runs the risk of people viewing it as just another copy. They’re also the originators of tropes, styles, and themes that have become so ubiquitous to literature that your comparison might not mean much.

If you choose to go ahead with a classic, make sure you’re establishing why your book is also different and unique. Go with a combination that suggests an exciting twist, like so:

• If Edgar Allan Poe wrote Alice in Wonderland.

• Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea meets Starship Troopers.

• Choose recent titles.Publishers and agents consider manuscripts not only by their quality but also by their profitability. The latter usually means focusing on books that fit within the current market.

You can demonstrate this by choosing comp titles that were published only in recent years. This means your book fits current literary trends and catches the attention of existing and active readers.

Also, think of how well your comp titles performed. By choosing them, you’re saying, “Hey, my book can be just as successful as these.”

Some questions you can ask yourself to determine whether a book is comp material are:

• What are the obvious similarities and differences between my book and this book?
• Do they share the same demographics? (age, gender, professional and cultural backgrounds, interests and hobbies)
• Is this work the same format as mine? (hardcover vs. paperback)
• Are these books within the same genre or category? (literary fiction vs genre fiction)

• How did these books perform in the market?

• Ask your beta readers. If you’re at the point where others have read your work, ask them what books it reminds them of. Being outside the writing process, they can give you insights you might never think of by yourself.

• Limit your comp titles.Don’t go overboard with your comp titles. Two to three in each query letter is enough to demonstrate that you are an avid reader, have researched well, and know your book intimately.

Adding more just makes things too confusing. Remember, you use comp titles to quickly tell people what your story is about.

1. Don’t use works that are too similar.If you’re going to use multiple comp titles, try to use books that are fairly different in themes, style, tropes, subject, or voice. Identical titles will only waste space because they communicate the same thing.

“The Lord of the Rings meets Chronicles of Narnia” just means your book is also fantasy. “Peter Pan meets A Song of Ice and Fire” elicits more curiosity because they are on opposite sides of fantasy. From that combination alone, you can guess the story has fairy tale elements but is dark and gritty in tone.

Challenges of Choosing Your Comp TitlesSometimes, it’s easy to choose your comp titles. You might have written a book that’s inspired by your favorite works or is in your favorite genre. However, it can also be a nightmare, especially the more niche your book is.

It’s not just about the story elements. You also need to think about a title’s market performance, trendiness, and audience.

All of these tips boil down to one thing: read. Read widely in your genre to familiarize yourself with the current trends, potential readers, and popular works. It’s an essential step to learning how to effectively position your story in an existing market.

How do you choose your comp titles? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is the Slush Pile and How Can Authors Avoid It? * How to Write a Query Letter: The 6-Step Formula for Nonfiction and Novels * Why Publishers Reject Manuscripts: Tips for Nonfiction * How to Write a Book Proposal: Template, Samples, and Instructions

The post What are Comp Titles And How Do You Use Them? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Everyone’s talking about AI these days and it seems like every startup, no matter what they do, is “powered by AI.” It’s hard not to roll my eyes at the next company pitching “world-changing AI technology.”

But Dashtoon’s new AI-enabled software for creating comic books and webcomics genuinely seems incredibly useful and could change the webcomic, comic book, and graphic design industry as we know it today.

What Is Dashtoon?Dashtoon Studio is a software suite that creates illustrated images for comics and webcomics instantly using some really impressive AI combined with a super easy-to-use interface that enables anyone to create gorgeous graphics with one click.

Dashtoon is also the name of the company and its app-based platform for distributing and selling webcomics in the US and worldwide.

Readers can download the Dashtoon app on Android and iPhone and start reading webcomics right away. All of the comics on the platform provide 10 free episodes, and after reading the first 10 episodes readers can purchase additional episodes with microtransactions.

As of the time of this writing, the app has over 4,000 positive reviews on Android and over 1300 in the Apple app store. According to the company, they are currently growing very quickly so we expect the company will generate a lot of customers and revenue for comic creators that have popular series on the platform.

How Dashtoon Studio WorksI signed up for Dashtoon by creating an account and the software immediately asked me what kind of story I wanted to write about. It generated a prompt with AI about an astronaut exploring an alien world and I just accepted what the AI suggested and clicked okay.

The software loaded for about 10 seconds and then created this gorgeous and creative webcomic with 6 panels after just one click. You can see all the panels the software created and what the Dashtoon website looks like for potential readers at https://dashtoon.onelink.me/ifIy/bl6neyio

Now I’m not a fan of publishing 100% ai-generated content for profit for many reasons, so I won’t be publishing any paid episodes for this comic, but the fact that the software could create such a gorgeously designed webcomic in less than a minute really impressed me. I’ve never written a comic before and never even imagined doing so, but as soon as I saw what the software could do my mind starting racing with ideas.

As a writer and creator for more than 20 years, I know how hard and difficult it can be as a lone creative trying to break into an industry, get noticed, and get published. What software like this offers creatives is massive. It’s like having a creative writing and designer partner who works 24/7 at lightning speed and is always ready to bounce some crazy ideas off you. And it can also instantly translate your ideas to the page and is willing to make unlimited revisions for you at the drop of a hat.

For me, having software like this feels like being a kid again. It gives me unlimited reign to be creative, try new things, and immediately see something tangible that I can work with, tweak, discard, or change so easily.

For someone with a passion for webcomics or comic books and the creativity and drive to share a story, I imagine this software could be really fun to work with and potentially life-changing. At a minimum, it could save you potentially thousands of dollars in digital illustration fees if you plan on creating a 150+ episode webcomic.

How Do You Earn Money with Dashtoon?Dashtoon always offer the first 10 episodes of every webcomic for free.

After the 10th episode, creators can charge fees for readers and Dashtoon shares those 50% of the revenue with creators (subject to internal evaluations and approvals according to an email from the company).

Dashtoon Studio PricingDashtoon studio is free to use with limits. The Basic plans is totally free but users can only create up to 100 images per day and can only train one character per day.

Who Owns the Images Created with Dashtoon?The rights for all images created with Dashtoon Studio remain with the user as per the company’s current terms of service.

Dashtoon DiscordDashtoon has an active Discord for creators and you can join it here.

Who Founded Dashtoon?Dashtoon was founded in December 2022 by Sanidhya Narain, Lalith Gudipati, and Soumyadeep Mukherjee. Narain was part of the founding team at Pocket FM, so the team has a lot of experience in consumer-focused tech, content platforms, and microtransactions.

How can I work with Dashtoon?If you want to read webcomics on Dashtoon, you can create an account at dashtoon.com

If you want to create webcomics with Dashtoon studio, you can create an account at dashtoon.com/create

The post Dashtoon Studio Review: Amazing AI Software for Comic Design and Webcomics appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Substack, a platform specializing in newsletters, has been gaining plenty of attention in recent years. More specifically, many writers call it the next big thing if you want success and fame.

But what’s the reason for this popularity? Are people simply tired of the usual networks, or does Substack offer something they can’t? Yes and no.

What is Substack?Substack is an online, subscription-based platform that lets you publish newsletters. It’s easy to use and doesn’t require you to maintain a tech stack (a combination of technologies used to build and maintain a website, application, or newsletter). You simply sign up and start publishing.

Many of its users are in the writing industry, particularly journalists. Many hobbyists, subject-matter experts, and thought leaders also use it to distribute content to their audience.

There are a lot of platforms out there where a writer can create, share, and earn from their work. However, Substack offers plenty of unique features that make it enticing to many.

Some prominent people who use Substack are:

• Heather Cox Richardson
• Chuck Palahniuk
• Margaret Atwood
• Kareem Abdul-Jabar
• Matthew Yglesias
• George Saunders
• Glenn Greenwald
• Alison Roman
• Stephen Fry

How You and Substack Earn MoneyNormally, a free-to-use platform like Substack would have advertisements to generate revenue. However, Substack doesn’t accept advertisers nor is it interested in diverting your attention to advertisements.

As their website states, rather than charge you a fee, Substack only earns money when you earn money. Paid subscriptions start at $5/month and can go all the way to $75/month. On average, you get to keep 86% of the profits, with Substack taking 10-14% for their cut and payment processing fees.

That’s a lot considering Amazon, a far larger platform, takes a minimum of 30%. With such competitive pricing, writers can earn well even with just a few hundred subscribers.

Pros of SubstackLike all platforms, Substack has advantages and disadvantages that you need to know. Below are features that are either unique to the platform or that it excels at.

No AdvertisementsAs stated, Substack doesn’t like advertisers. They’d rather have people focusing on your valuable content instead.

It makes sense because their business model means the more your newsletter grows, the more revenue they get. This means your goals and theirs will always be aligned.

It also makes for an enjoyable experience. You can be a more independent creator who doesn’t need to cater to advertisers to earn money and your readers don’t have to deal with intrusive ads.

Email-centeredSubstack is a newsletter service at its core. Everyone has email and is therefore reachable.

Remember, your newsletter subscribers are your most valuable audience. They’re the ones who are most likely to engage with your content and avail of your services and products.

This also means your content goes directly to your subscriber’s inbox. They don’t have to search for you, you just need to publish consistently so they don’t forget you or unsubscribe.

Reduced Tech and Tool StackNormally, setting up a newsletter means building a tech and tool stack that makes it functional. A typical one has all of these:

• A content management system to publish content.
• An email service provider to send your newsletter.
• A subscription management provider to manage subscriptions.
• Audience analytics
• A mail tester for checking the spamminess of your emails.
• Google docs
• Canva and Photoshop for graphics

Compared to that, Substack provides many of these functions in-platform. Think of it as a combination of an email, blog, podcast, and RSS feed. You only need to learn how to use it well.

This is especially useful for a beginner. You don’t get overwhelmed by the tech or have to pay a large amount of money for individual services.

Easy to start and useSubstack is straightforward to set up. Once you’ve got an account, you can customize it to your preference. And if you have an existing subscriber list, you can either add it manually or import it to Substack using a CSV file.

The dashboard is also simple and intuitive. Everything is laid out for you to quickly understand and use. It’s easy to embed links, add images and videos, and pull quotes.

You own your content and mailing listYou own anything you publish on the platform. You also have access and power over your audience. You can bring both with you if you ever decide to leave the platform. The only thing you can’t bring is your readers’ credit card information—and that’s a great thing!

Cons of SubstackThe cons here are more in the gray area rather than actual cons. However, they are things you need to consider seriously before starting your Substack journey.

Loose approach to censorshipSubstack is almost hands-off in terms of content moderation. Instead, the platform encourages you to set your standards for your community. This also means readers can choose which communities they want to be part of.

While this loose censorship is generally great for the platform, it has also caused issues. Many have criticized Substack due to its “tolerance” for views and opinions considered extremist and problematic. This includes Nazis, people who spread medical misinformation, and conspiracy theorists.

Substack does have content guidelines that include the usual prohibition of hate speech, illegal activities, porn, and scams. However, they still maintain minimal censorship.

Not as powerful as individual servicesSubstack has plenty of valuable and user-friendly tools. However, these tools may not be as powerful as others you can get individually.

Substack’s features are designed for a general use case. If you’re looking for something more specific or in-depth, you might need to check other tools.

For example, you can personalize emails on ConvertKit and Beehiiv because you have the option to ask for their name and other information. Substack only allows you to ask for a subscriber’s email.

No canonical linksBots called web crawlers regularly “crawl” the internet so they can index web pages and include them in search engine results. These search engines can detect duplicate content.

Now, you might want to publish your content on different sites. That’s okay! You can use a canonical link to indicate that your content on one platform was already published on another platform. It tells the bots where to find the original.

But Substack doesn’t allow you to set canonical links. This is on purpose—they want to be the first platform you publish on. This way, they’ll be ranked higher than other platforms.

If you want to publish on multiple sites, you’ll have to do it on Substack first and then add canonical links to the other sites.

CompetitionThere’s a lot of competition on Substack. Its discoverability function also isn’t great, though they are working on it. It’ll be hard to get premium subscribers unless you already have a following.

Tips on Getting Subscribers For Your NewsletterHere are a few general tips to help you build up your audience.

• Offer people a solid selection of free content. Make them think “If your free content is already this good, how much better will your premium content be?”
• Don’t limit yourself to Substack. Use multiple platforms and cross-promote. Pick a few you can reasonably manage and work well with your intended purpose.
• Strategize your content. Writing and publishing won’t get you to where you want to be. You need to learn how to market your work.
• Include call-to-action prompts. Remind people you have more and better quality content they can check out.
• Engage with related posts and interact with other writers. Build your community by being part of one. Substack Notes—the platform’s way of sharing short-form content that’s similar to Twitter—is a great way of doing this.

Is Substack Worth It?Substack offers you a lot of value. Most significantly, it simplifies content creation for both beginner and veteran writers. It is easy to use, reduces your tech stack, is customizable, creator-friendly, and free!

It is definitely worth checking out; just don’t think of it as your easy answer to fame and fortune. You need to put in the work. Be consistent in putting out quality content, have a content plan, and build lasting relationships with your audience and other creators.

Would you use Substack as a writer? Share your thoughts in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Facebook for Authors: How to Use an Author Page * Instagram for Writers: Tips for Developing Your Social Media Presence * 7 Social Media Strategies Authors Use to Sell More Books * 9 Best Social Media Management Tools for Writers, Bloggers, and Businesses

The post Substack for Writers: Is It Worth It? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When communicating verbally, you pause, emphasize, or vary your intonation depending on whether you’re declaring, explaining, questioning, or exclaiming. Written communication can’t do that.

That’s why we all use punctuation. It makes the meaning of your sentences clear to another person.

What is Punctuation?Punctuation is a system of symbols that separate written text into units and indicate how it should be read and understood. It comes from the Latin word punctuare, meaning “to make a point.”

These symbols are called punctuation marks, with each mark affecting the meaning of your words. Incorrect use of these symbols can drastically change a text’s meaning, leading to miscommunication.

While many punctuation marks are common to most languages, some are unique to specific languages, or the same punctuation mark may be used differently in different languages. This article, however, will only focus on English punctuation.

Terminal PunctuationTerminal or end punctuation is used to end a sentence. There are only three types:

Full Stop or PeriodThe period (.) is by far the most popular punctuation mark, simply because you state things more than you ask questions or exclaim. It is also used to denote an abbreviation.

• I am a man.
• She has an appointment with Dr. Rodriguez.
• The letter was signed, S. Holmes.

Question MarkThe question mark (?) is used to express a direct question. Most questions typically start with who, what, when, where, why, and how.

• Did the dog dig under the fence?
• Where was she going?
• How can I help with your project?

Exclamation MarkAn exclamation mark (!) is used to express an intense emotion. This emotion can be a variety of things such as joy, disgust, and fury depending on context. It is also used to add emphasis to a sentence.

• Oh my gosh!
• That man’s attitude is so infuriating!
• Look! A clue!

Internal PunctuationInternal punctuation is any punctuation used within a sentence.

CommaA comma (,) is used to insert a pause in a sentence. That pause can be for different reasons such as to list items, join or separate clauses, for dates, and to directly address someone.

• Can you buy some milk, eggs, brown sugar, and yeast?
• She went to the gym, and then got herself lunch.
• It is December 9, 2027.
• Thanks for the cookies, Dianne.

It’s one of the most misused punctuation marks. Many unintentionally create comma splices where two independent clauses are joined together without a conjunction. The Oxford comma, where a comma is added before the last item on a list, is also often debated in academics.

ColonA colon (:) is used for many reasons: to introduce an item, a series of items, indicate speech, give further explanation or emphasize, and tell the time.

• There’s only one ingredient left to find: gold.
• He only took four things with him: a lighter, some snacks, a bottle of water, and a knife.
• She screamed during the game: “Don’t let them score!”
• I hate cilantro: it tastes like soap.
• It is 5:54 in the morning.

SemicolonA semicolon (;) is used to link two independent clauses with related ideas or have a close relationship with one another.

• I won’t be here this weekend; I have a date.
• I was going to sleep early tonight; however, I ended up playing video games until 2 in the morning.

It’s also used to separate items from a list if each item uses a comma.

• She’s going to visit the offices in Miami, Florida; Baltimore, Maryland, and Salt Lake City, Utah.

DashesThere are three types of dashes: the en dash, em dash, and hyphen. The En dash (–) indicates a range or connection between ideas.

• World War 2 lasted from 1939-1945.
• They voted 11-9 in favor of shutting down the warehouse.

The Em dash is used to draw attention to a particular piece of information. It can replace commas, colons, or parentheses.

• The jury was clear—guilty!
• Mr. Jones—who I’ve known since I was a kid—recently moved away.

The hyphen (-) is shorter than the En dash. It is used to join two or more words together.

• Mother-in-law
• Ex-convict

BracketsBrackets are used to isolate a segment of text from a sentence. There are different kinds of brackets, with the parenthesis being the most commonly used.

A parenthesis (()) or round bracket is used to provide additional information to a sentence.

• She had to borrow money (about $2000) because of the sudden emergency.
• My mom’s friends (Lizzie, Joan, and Nicole) surprised her with a trip to Europe.

A square bracket ([]) is used to clarify information or mark omissions and alterations.

• She [Mrs. Dilon] gave us permission to pick her mango tree’s fruits.

When used with the Latin adverb sic, it indicates that a quote or passage is transcribed or translated as it is in the original, especially if the original has incorrect grammar or spelling.

• The man were [sic] speaking to his daughters.

A curly bracket ({}) or braces is more commonly used in science or mathematics. It is, however, sometimes used to avoid confusion when using multiple sets of brackets in a sentence.

• The new policy (will be implemented next month {pending approval by the board})

ApostropheAn apostrophe (‘) is used to create contractions, show the possessive case, or pluralize lowercase letters.

• He’s experiencing vertigo and it’s making him queasy.
• Jonathan’s car was totaled in the accident.
• Don’t forget to dot your i’s and cross your t’s.

EllipsisAn ellipsis (…) is used to indicate the omission of words. You can use it to skip obvious words or to shorten a lengthy quote by skipping unnecessary ones.

• She began counting “one, two, three…” until she reached the top of the stairs.
• “A robot may not injure a human being…” is part of Isaac Asimov’s Three Laws of Robotics.

Quotations Marks Quotation marks or inverted commas are a pair of symbols that separate the beginning and end of a particular passage of text. There are two types.

A double quotation mark (“”) indicates text quoted verbatim from a source, speech, titles, and nicknames.

• They told him that he “wasn’t at the level of expertise they were looking for.”
• “No, I am your father”, said Darth Vader.
• “Atomic Habits: An Easy & Proven Way to Build Good Habits and Break Bad Ones”
• Phillip “Lip” Gallagher

A single quotation mark (‘’) is used when adding a quote within a quote or quotes, titles that reference other works, and when adding quotes or titles to headlines.

• The man told me: “You know, I’ve always believed in what Walt Disney said: ‘The way to get started is to quit talking and begin doing.’”
• “A Feminist’s Review of James Cameron’s ‘Titanic’ and Its Themes”
• ‘Never Again’ says war survivor

SpacesA space is also part of punctuation though it doesn’t use any symbol. It separates words, sentences, symbols, paragraphs, and other written units. It makes reading easier, removes ambiguity, and guides you from line to line.

Imagine needing to decipher a sentence that goes like this: Reliefisnowhereinsight. It’s confusing. You also have to figure out if it’s “now here” or “nowhere” and “in sight” or “insight”. Spaces just make reading easier for everyone.

Importance of PunctuationTake a look at this often-shared anecdote:

An English professor asked his students to punctuate the following sentence:

“A woman without her man is nothing.”

All of the males in the class wrote:

“A woman, without her man, is nothing.”

All of the females in the class wrote:

“A woman: without her, man is nothing.”

The simple addition, subtraction, or moving around of punctuation marks can drastically change a text’s meaning. By mastering punctuation, you can convey your ideas more clearly while also creating subtle layers of communication.

Rules of PunctuationPunctuation rules are more like guidelines that people generally follow. They work differently for certain languages, vary across different forms of a single language, contrast between style guides, and even change from one user to another.

Just look at how different American English (AmE) and British English (BrE) punctuation can be. Some differences are:

• In AmE, titles are punctuated with a period (Mr., Dr., Hon.). In BrE, no periods are used.
• In Ame, time is punctuated with a colon (12:00) while Bre uses a period (12.00).
• AmE uses double quotation marks first and then single quotation marks within the initial quotation (John said: “I like his tagline ‘…’”). BrE does it the other way around (John said: ‘I like his tagline “…”’).
• AmE also places periods and commas outside the quotation marks (“…”, said John). BrE places it inside (“…,” said John).
• Em dashes are typically unspaced in AmE while spaced Em dashes are more typical to BrE.

There are dozens of differences in many English usages, often mostly due to preference. If you have doubts about which to follow, the rule of thumb is to consult the style guide you’re using.

What tips do you have about punctuation? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Grammar Basics: Types of Sentences By Usage and Grammar * What Are Conditional Sentences? Examples and Usage * Abbreviations: When and How to Shorten Your Words * Tone Indicators: Communicating Intent Through Text

The post Mastering Punctuation: Definition, Types, and Basic Usage appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Think of how and when comedians deliver their punchlines. It’s always about finding the right moment to maximize laughter.

This concept of timing is called kairos—a fancy Greek term used alongside ethos, pathos, and logos. Let’s talk about this concept’s role in effective writing.

What is Kairos?Kairos means the right moment or timeliness. It’s a concept that has evolved beyond rhetoric, gaining importance in different disciplines.

It stems from Greek philosophy and is frequently mentioned alongside the rhetorical triangle:

• Ethos: An appeal to character, focusing on the writer’s trustworthiness or credibility.
• Pathos: An appeal to emotion, focusing on the audience’s values, beliefs, and capacity for empathy.
• Logos: An appeal to reason, focusing on facts or logical thinking.

Kairos is a more nuanced concept than these three. Think of it as the glue that links them together. Each mode of persuasion can be more effective if you time them right.

See, kairos depends on context. It’s about using the right words at the right time. To find or create that moment, you’ll need to read the room and consider what elements are at play. This decisive moment is what enhances your message to its maximum effect.

Take breaking news as an example. People won’t care much about events that happened a while ago. However, they’ll be riveted to their seats while watching you report a disaster that is currently unfolding.

Relevance and timeliness can immediately forge a connection with your audience, whether in speech or writing. You’re making them feel that your words are worth hearing, something they need, and something they should take action on.

Kairos and chronos are Greek words that mean the same thing: time. But while chronos describes chronological time, kairos describes using the right time to deliver the right words.

How Kairos is Used in WritingWriters use plenty of tricks to deliver their message in ways that affect their audience strongly and deeply. Considering the order of events in your text, the timing of your words, and relevance to your audience are only a few of these.

In fiction, learning moments often occur right after significant events. This way, your message is reinforced by the narrative. Consider how much more impactful it is for a protagonist to learn the meaning of sacrifice after they experience it. This also applies to narrative nonfiction, memoir writing, true crime, and historical nonfiction.

Kairos is even more ubiquitous in nonfiction, especially when it comes to persuasive writing. Just think about how many times you’ve felt a sense of urgency or taken action after reading an offer, hearing a speech, or watching the news.

Kairos is a guiding principle that supports your storytelling skills. The moment you write, think of your audience, your characters, the situations they’re in, their perspectives, emotions, and the words you use.

Awareness of these elements will give you insight into when and where you should emphasize, teach, or reveal in your narrative. Additionally, think of whether you need to inform, persuade, entertain, or inspire. That way, you can tailor your delivery to better fit the message.

When is Kairos Used?Kairos is used for different purposes in different types of writing and communication. Here are just a few of them.

JournalismJournalistic writing is all about the relevance and importance of a story to an audience. It focuses on current events and immediate concerns.

Let’s say it’s Christmas and you’re writing a food article for a magazine. It’s the time of the year when people think about feasts and worry about eating healthily. Knowing this, a feature discussing common holiday recipes with healthy ingredient substitutes would perform well.

Sales and MarketingA lot of sales and marketing rely on current trends and interests to entice people into checking their offers. Just look at how Duolingo’s unhinged, passive-aggressive mascot keeps on making memes and jumping on trends as they emerge.

Embracing these trends brings them attention while also providing content that is timely and resonates with their audience.

SpeechwritingListen to any speech and you can likely pinpoint where kairos is being applied. Speechwriting involves choosing the right moments to deliver key points to maximize their emotional effect. It connects the speaker to the audience and makes the speech memorable.

Dr. Martin Luther King’s I Have a Dream speech effectively used kairos by tackling the current issues at the time: civil rights and racial injustice.

MemoirsMany memoirs revolve around key moments or events to create a more engaging story. It gives a sense of structure and pacing that highlights the story’s reflective moments. This, in turn, makes the narrative more engaging and meaningful for the audience.

Academic WritingAcademic writing aims to be clear, unbiased, and well-structured. Part of achieving that is strategically choosing when to make an argument or present evidence.

Presenting statistical data right after making a claim can reinforce your argument better than the other way around. Discussing current trends, events, issues, and debates also reinforces the timeliness of your work.

Fiction WritingKairos can be used to create tension, suspense, or emotional impact. Choosing when to reveal information to your audience can set them up for a stronger reaction while also advancing the plot.

One of the more obvious ways to do this is by revealing a crucial detail about a character. Do it during an emotional moment to further enhance the emotion or use a cliffhanger to suddenly cut your readers off after the reveal. Either way, it keeps your audience motivated to read more.

The Importance of TimingAs you can see, kairos is a bit more complicated than its related concepts. You use it in different modes of communication to different degrees.

You also closely use it with all three modes of persuasion. One mode might be more suitable than the other in certain situations but you’ll always use kairos to make it more effective.

By understanding your context, audience, and message, you can be more impactful and memorable. Don’t exploit it though, as it can quickly enter the realm of sensationalism and exploitation. Just think of how many political debates turn into character assassinations as the participants try to one-up one another.

What are your thoughts on Kairos? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What is Pathos? Definition, Examples, and Techniques for More Persuasive Writing * 8 Tips and Strategies for Better Persuasive Writing * What Is Rhetoric? Definitions and Examples to Make Your Writing More Effective

The post Kairos: Utilizing the Right Moment For Effective Writing appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Before your potential readers can commit, you must first convince them your book is worth buying and reading. It’s why a well-written book blurb is crucial to your marketing.

A book blurb gives your audience a sneak peek into all the goodness inside. However, it can be one of the most difficult parts to create for your work.

What is a Blurb?A blurb is a short, engaging piece of text located on the back cover of your book. Its job is to convince your potential readers to become buyers. Think of it as an elevator pitch aimed at your audience.

It’s not a summary of your book’s contents or another author’s endorsement. Rather, it is cleverly written copy (text crafted to persuade its target audience) that doesn’t give away much but still entices people into reading.

It’s also something that many bookwriters struggle to write. After all, copywriting is completely different from bookwriting. And when you’re too close to your work, it’s difficult to be objective enough to narrow things down.

Fiction and nonfiction blurbs also differ. Fiction blurbs tend to emphasize plot, characters, and settings while nonfiction blurbs focus on key topics, the book’s purpose, and the author’s credentials. As such, crafting them will take different approaches despite having the same goal.

Essential Steps To Crafting a Nonfiction BlurbHere are some tips to consider if you’re writing your nonfiction blurb.

1. Determine your type.Nonfiction blurbs are either story-based or topic-based. Story-based blurbs function more like fiction blurbs, focusing on narrative elements and emotional appeal. Topic-based blurbs prioritize information and educational value.

Story-based nonfiction includes memoirs, autobiographies, biographies, and narrative nonfiction. Topic-based nonfiction includes how-to’s, self-help, science journals, academic books, and history.

1. Determine your audience.As stated, a book blurb is a piece of copy. To write it effectively, you need to know who your book is for. The better you know your audience, the better you can sell to them.

You need to know where your book belongs in the market. Sure, you already know who your readers are, but how are you relevant to them? What’s unique about your book? Who are you and what differentiates you from other authors in the same niche?

Answer these questions and your audience will feel that you “get” them. That connection is what gets them to buy, read, and recommend your work to others.

1. State a problem and the solution.Rely on your audience research to fully understand the woes of your target market. Ask yourself how your book can solve these problems.

Introduce your solution but don’t get into too much detail about it. Your blurb should only get them interested, not provide them with everything.

You can add context to illustrate the problem and the solution more effectively. Brief examples work well in reinforcing the two.

1. Do not summarize.Blurbs are meant to intrigue, not summarize. If you tell them everything they need, what’s the point of reading the contents? Let them discover insights on their own.

Focus on engaging your audience instead. Tell them the reasons why they need your book. Mention your expertise. Pull on their emotions and interests. Give them enough information to make them realize your book is for them.

1. Keep it short and sweet.Keep your blurb as short as you can. There’s not a lot of space in the back cover and readers won’t have the patience to read long blurbs.

Nonfiction blurbs, while longer than fiction blurbs, are usually still limited to around 100-200 words. Every sentence needs to count, especially your opening line. Potential readers need to get hooked even if they barely skim your blurb.

Make a bold claim, tell a startling piece of information, or use a clever turn of phrase. Start your blurb any way you want as long as it engages your target audience.

1. Make it SEO-friendlyYou’re competing with a lot of other books in the market. To make it easier to reach your audience, make your blurb SEO-friendly.

Do your keyword research. Use relevant buzzwords in your text. Use short paragraphs and bullet points for readability. Add an emotional call to action.

If you have the time and resources, do A/B testing to see what version of your blurb performs better in engagement and sales.

1. Make it emotional.Emotion is what drives a person’s buying behavior. If you want your blurb to succeed, it has to make your readers feel. What they feel reinforces how they interact with you.

Tie this emotion to their possible woes. If they think you have the solution, they’re more likely to buy your book. Do this by sharing brief anecdotes, using descriptive language, and highlighting benefits.

The Nonfiction Blurb FormulaTake a look at this blurb from How to Break Up with Your Phone by Catherine Price:

Is your phone the first thing you reach for in the morning and the last thing you touch before bed? Do you frequently pick it up “just to check,” only to look up forty-five minutes later wondering where the time has gone? Do you say you want to spend less time on your phone—but have no idea how to do so without giving it up completely? If so, this book is your solution.

Award-winning journalist Catherine Price presents a practical, hands-on plan to break up—and then make up—with your phone. The goal? A long-term relationship that actually feels good.

You’ll discover how phones and apps are designed to be addictive, and learn how the time we spend on them damages our abilities to focus, think deeply, and form new memories. You’ll then make customized changes to your settings, apps, environment, and mindset that will ultimately enable you to take back control of your life.

This blurb contains four essential elements for a nonfiction blurb:

• A hook
• The topic and scope of the book.
• Author’s credibility.
• What your audience can gain.

By adding these four elements, you can help your readers make an informed decision. They understand who you are, what you’re book is about, and why they should care.

Why are Blurbs Important?Your book, of course, should be error-free and high-quality. The problem, however, is that your target audience doesn’t know that. You need a way to turn them from browsers into satisfied buyers.

A well-written blurb does three things: grab attention, generate interest, and inform potential readers. It lets you stand out in a crowded marketplace, making your audience inclined to explore further.

How do you write your nonfiction blurb? Share your process below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Get Book Blurbs, Endorsements, and Testimonials from Big Names * 5 Tips on How to Market a Nonfiction Book * How to Write a Book Blurb for Fiction That Sells (Not Just Another Boring Synopsis) * How to Write a Logline for Your Fiction Manuscript (with Template)

The post How to Write an Effective Blurb for Nonfiction appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Thousands of books get published yearly, whether indie or traditional. It’s tough to get noticed out there, and you’ll need every trick to catch your audience’s attention.

This is where influencer marketing comes in. Getting someone with an established platform to check out your books is a huge boost to building your own.

What is Influencer Marketing?Influencer marketing involves people who have a significant and highly engaged following on social media and other platforms. They hold a lot of power in “influencing” their audience’s perspectives, opinions, and decisions.

This is because they’ve already built trust and credibility with their followers over time. Their opinions are highly valued and more likely to convert someone into a buyer.

As a nonfiction author, you can work with influencers in different ways. Common arrangements include sponsored posts, affiliate marketing, content creation, giveaways, and event promotion.

Practical Tips For Influencer OutreachIf you plan on trying out influencer marketing, here are a few things you should consider.

1. Find the right influencers.Just because an influencer has a large following doesn’t mean they’re the best people to work with. Rather than chase numbers, consider if their brand and audience align with yours.

Would you prefer promoting a book about productivity through a music influencer with millions of followers or a lifestyle influencer with 40,000 followers? The first can help you reach more people but the second one will connect you to the right audience.

Here are some questions to ask yourself:

• How many platforms does this influencer have? How many followers do they have across these platforms?
• Do their personality, views, and content align with your brand?
• Have they spoken favorably about your chosen topic or related subjects?
• Do they have a decent engagement rate comparable to their follower count?
• What is their review process? Is their way of presentation to your liking?

It won’t be easy to find an influencer who is in the same niche, aligns with your brand, and has strong follower engagement. If you further limit yourself by follower count, you might not be able to find one at all!

And don’t limit yourself to book influencers. While they are your most likely picks, any other influencer who meets the criteria above can benefit you.

1. Influencer Marketing will depend on the platform.There are different types of influencers. You have bloggers, vloggers, tiktokers, instagrammers, podcasters, live streamers, and more. While most influencers have multiple platforms, pay attention to their main platform.

These platforms support multiple media types but often excel only in one area. Blogs are for written content, YouTube and TikTok are for videos, Instagram is for pictures, and so on.

In addition, different platforms have varying formats, audience demographics, and engagement styles. Blogs and YouTube are long-form friendly while Instagram and TikTok are more short-form friendly.

It makes sense to form your marketing plan depending on the influencer’s most reliable platform.

1. Pitch.Getting an influencer’s attention can often be the most difficult part, especially if they have a large following. These people get tons of messages, and your pitch can easily get buried.

Before even doing a formal pitch, find a way to get on their radar. Engage with their content, leave comments, and show your support. The goal is to make them aware of you without selling yourself. While this step isn’t mandatory, it can help start a positive relationship.

Once that’s done, send them a formal pitch through their preferred channels.

Hi [Influencer’s name],

My name is [your name], and I’m [quick description of yourself]. [Describe your expertise in 2 sentences or less].

I’ve enjoyed watching your TikTok videos for a while now, particularly [something specific about the influencer’s content]. Given your dedication to [influencer’s niche], I believe my book will resonate well with your audience. [Describe the main points of your book].

If you’re open to collaboration, I’d love to set up a time to further discuss details over a video call.

Thank you for your time and have a great day!

Until then,

[Your name]

The pitch above is a basic example of how you should pitch to someone. Introduce yourself, offer a compliment, and pitch your book. Provide enough details to pique their interest, but avoid overwhelming them with too much information in a single message.

Always personalize your message. People will more likely be open to you if they know you’ve spent the time to research them and explore your platform.

If you don’t get a reply in a few weeks, go ahead and send a follow-up. Do it only once so you don’t make a nuisance of yourself.

1. Offer an enticing deal.Some book influencers will review your book for free if it aligns with their content and you send them a copy. Don’t assume this of everyone though.

Part of working with an influencer is negotiating a deal with mutual benefits. Some will require sponsorship fees, others will go for affiliate links, and some may even ask for payment for a guest post.

For you, a good deal will consist of:

• increased exposure to an engaged audience
• increased book sales and visibility
• increased credibility through the influencer’s endorsement

For the influencer, it will be:

• compensation for their time and effort
• access to your work and other materials that are relevant to their audience
• potential for commissions and other perks

You’ll likely go back and forth before settling on an agreement. It’s important that both parties feel they’re getting a fair deal. Building a professional relationship based on fairness is key, especially if you plan to collaborate with the influencer again in the future.

1. Deliver.Once a deal is struck, you need to deliver the goods the influencer will need to promote your book. This could be a blog post for their website, an interview for a podcast, your book for review, or even a live appearance at an event.

2. Track results.It’s hard to keep track of how much impact influencer marketing has on your book. Some effects are easily measured while others are more abstract.

Keep track of sales, post engagement, website traffic, and so on. They’ll give you insights that will be helpful in your next round of promotions.

However, it’s best to consider a good range of metrics. Book awareness may not get you immediate sales but it can lead to other opportunities down the road. Even the relationship you’re building with an influencer can get you connections that result in more quantitative results.

Benefits and Challenges of Influencer Marketing An influencer can introduce you to a wider audience, generate interest in your work, and increase your overall visibility.

Since they already have a built-in platform, you can target specific audiences who are the most likely to have an interest in your work. Influencers also know their audience intimately and can help you market your book more effectively.

Endorsements from them, or even the simple act of appearing on their platform, also boosts your credibility. Their audience trusts that the people they work with are also trustworthy.

There are, however, some downsides to working with influencers in marketing your book. Finding the right influencers and figuring out a fair deal is difficult.

The more niche your work is, the harder it will be to find an influencer whose audience aligns with yours. You can reach out to those from adjacent niches but be prepared to adjust your marketing plans.

If your influencer campaign is currently running, it can be challenging to quantify its direct impact on sales. This impact can also manifest in ways that are difficult to measure, such as raising awareness or shifting perceptions gradually. Moreover, there are various touchpoints in a customer’s journey that may not be fully traceable.

What’s your experience with influencer marketing? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Write Marketing Hooks that Snag Your Audience’s Attention * The Ultimate Book Marketing Plan: What To Do Before, During, and After Your Launch * 10 Audiobook Marketing Tips to Help You Reach More Listeners * How Adding Digital Content to Your Book Can Increase Sales and Marketing Opportunities

The post How To Use Influencer Marketing To Sell Your Books appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Façade, jalapeño, doppelgänger—you’ve probably seen these kinds of words with little symbols above, below, or through them. These symbols, called diacritical marks, dictate how a letter and, consequently, a word is used or read.

What is a Diacritical Mark?A diacritical or accent mark is any mark, stroke, sign, squiggle, or point added to a letter. They indicate if a letter or syllable is stressed, a vowel is shortened or lengthened, or to distinguish similarly spelled words.

Diacritical marks aren’t often used in English. It’s the only modern European language that doesn’t normally use them. Most of the diacritical marks you’ll encounter in English are loanwords. It’s also why many English users aren’t aware of how to interpret these marks or drop them altogether.

Some languages that commonly use diacritical marks are Welsh, German, Irish, Italian, Spanish, French, Filipino, Arabic, and Hebrew.

Types of Diacritical MarksDozens of diacritical marks exist, each with a different purpose. Here are the more common ones you’ll find in English and other languages.

Acute accent The acute accent ( ́ ) indicates a raised pitch or stressed syllable. You usually find this mark over the letter e in French loanwords. In this case, the é is pronounced ay.

In Spanish, it’s used over a vowel to mean that the syllable the vowel is grouped in is stressed.

Examples:

• café (kah-FAY)
• cliché (klee-SHAY)
• adiós (ah-dee-OHS)

Grave accentThe grave accent (ˋ) indicates an unaccented syllable or lower inflection. It is also mostly found in French loanwords. When placed in the letter e, it is pronounced eh.

Writers also use it on other vowels to distinguish between homographs. If found in poetry, it means a normally silent vowel should be pronounced.

Examples:

• crème de la crème (krem duh lah krem)
• learnèd (LUR-ned)
• vis-à-vis (veez-ah-VEE)

CedillaThe cedilla ( ̧ ) is a mark placed under the letter c. In French, Portuguese, and Catalan, it tells you that the c is pronounced s instead of k. English users sometimes drop this mark but retain the pronunciation of the word.

Examples:

• façade (fuh-SAHD)
• garçon (gar-SOHN)
• açai (ah-sah-EE)

CircumflexThe circumflex (ˆ) indicates length, contraction, or a specific pronunciation of vowels in different languages.

• raison d’être (ray-ZAWN DET-ruh)
• coup de grâce (koo duh GRAHS)
• crème brûlée (krem broo-LAY)

DiaeresisThe diaeresis (¨) is placed over a vowel to indicate it should be pronounced separately.

• naïve (nah-EEV)
• Brontë(BRAHN-tuh)
• Zoë(ZOH-ee)

This mark is called an umlaut in German and functions differently. When placed over a vowel, it means that the vowel has a more central or frontal pronunciation. For example, the letter a is pronounced ah in German. An umlaut is added to turn it into a short or elongated eh.

BreveThe breve (˘) is mostly used in linguistics to indicate a short or unstressed vowel.

• kŭt for cut
• drŏll for droll

MacronIn contrast to the breve, the macron (−) indicates that a vowel is long or stressed.

• kāk for cake
• lēd or lead
• pādā for payday

TildeThe tilde (˜) indicates a blend of the n and y sounds. In Spanish, you typically find it used over the letter n.

• señor
• piñata
• mañana

In Portuguese loanwords, the tilde indicates a nasal sound. You usually see it above the letters a and o.

• São Paulo
• mão (hand)

A more common use in English, however, is to signify approximation. For example, “~45 minutes” means approximately 45 minutes instead of exactly.

Diacritics in EnglishDiacritical marks appear in English for a few reasons:

When using loanwords.English loves to borrow words from other languages and a lot of them come with diacritical marks. When these words are still considered foreign in English, it’s recommended to keep their diacritical marks. Some writers go a step further by italicizing these words to indicate their foreign origin.

Loanwords that have become part of the English language, however, drop their accent marks. This is why you write words like “naive,” “facade,” and “cafe” instead of “naïve,” “façade,” and “café.”

When using foreign words that are proper nouns.Foreign proper nouns are under their own language’s rules. Diacritical marks are key to using and understanding them, especially if you’re communicating with someone where that noun originates.

A few proper names commonly heard in English are:

• Québec: keh-BEK
• Reykjavík: RAY-kyah-vik
• Zürich: ZOOR-ikh
• Curaçao: kyoo-ruh-SOW
• Beyoncé Knowles – bee-AHN-say NOHLS
• Joaquín Phoenix – wah-KEEN FEE-niks

To show vowels or syllables are pronounced separately.In the past, the diaeresis mark was also used to tell that two same and adjacent vowels should be sounded apart. This has either been replaced by a hyphen (usually in British English) or dropped altogether.

• reëstablish (ree-ih-STAB-lish)(BrE: re-establish)
• coöperate (koh-AHP-uh-rayt)(BrE: co-operate)

Other diacritical marks, such as the acute and grave accents, are also used to signify that a vowel should be pronounced as a separate syllable. This also helps in distinguishing the meaning of similarly spelled words.

• agèd (ay-JED; being of advanced years) and aged (AY-jd; past tense of age meaning to grow old)
• resumé (REZ-uh-may; a summary of one’s work experiences) and resume (ri-ZOOM; to begin again)

Using Diacritical MarksDiacritical marks are integral to many languages. Though it’s not a concern in English, borrowed words need them for proper pronunciation. These marks can be dropped over time as more people know how to say them correctly.

If a foreign word has only been recently borrowed or is a proper noun, retain its diacritics whenever possible. Established words are more about preference rather than any established rule. If you’re in doubt, consult a dictionary and be consistent in whatever you choose.

What do you think about diacritical marks? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Contronyms: Words with Contrasting Meanings * Cognates: Words With Common Linguistic Ancestors * 15 Words English Borrowed from Other Languages

The post How To Use Accents and Diacritics in English appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The digital marketing world is a fiercely competitive space. You need to put out high-quality content and also make sure it stays relevant to your audience.

This usually means rewriting content as trends, reader preferences, and search engines change. But this also takes a lot of effort, which is why AI is quickly becoming a popular rewriting tool.

AI Rewriting TipsAI rewriting isn’t as simple as copy-pasting content and generating a new version of it. Here are a few things to keep in mind.

1. Evaluate what needs to be updated.Each piece of content is written for a specific topic, purpose, and audience. This means that each piece will also need varying degrees of rewriting. Some of your pieces might not even need rewriting!

So how do you know which one needs it? Check the data. Look for content that has historically performed well but is now experiencing a decline in ranking or engagement.

In addition, consider the rapidly evolving topics you’ve covered. There may be new information you could add to your piece.

1. Choose the tool you need.Many AI-powered tools have different features and applications. You need to choose which one works best for your intended purpose.

Some have templates, plagiarism detectors, paraphrasing tools, and SEO checkers. For example, Quillbot has modes to set complexity, tone, language, and use of synonyms.

Most of these tools have free versions that are usually enough for a general use case. You might need to shell out some cash if you need specific or more powerful features though.

1. Describe the changes you want.Generative AI relies on quality prompts to create quality content. Explain everything you want it to do using plain language and short sentences. Don’t just tell it to “rewrite this article” and expect to get what you want.

It’s important to give the tool detailed instructions to get targeted results that align with the core message of your content. Assign tone, style, level of readability, and area of coverage.

A sample prompt for rewrites might look like this:

“Rewrite the article below for young professionals aged 20-27. Include recent developments up to January 2022. Keep the sentences short and appropriate for 7th-grade English.”

You can rewrite section by section or have it analyze your full piece for areas of improvement. Ask it what’s missing and which parts need expanding.

Keep in mind, however, that you’ll likely need to refine the results a few times before generating one that fits what you’re looking for.

1. Improve on the technicals.Don’t just focus on improving the quality of information, but also structure and grammar. Find unclear passages, repetitive language, syntax, spelling, filler words, and any other technical element you can improve.

For example, suppose you have a sentence like this: “The complex houses married and single soldiers and their families.” This is a garden path sentence, where the sentence’s meaning is ambiguous due to its structure.

When asked to revise it to the level of a 6th grader, this is what ChatGPT came up with: “The complex has both single and married soldiers, along with their families.” The syntax is now clear.

AI can quickly help you with readability and clarity. This way, you create understandable and engaging content for your readers.

1. Use other tools in combination with AI.The point of rewriting is to update your content so it stays fresh, is more valuable than your competitor’s, and ensures it follows current SEO standards.

Use an AI rewriter with other tools to get the best idea of how to refine your content. However, an analytics tool is a must as it will help you identify which content is currently underperforming.

Don’t be afraid to experiment with which tools to add to your tech stack. Rewriting requires a tailored approach that ranges from simple paraphrasing to a complete overhaul.

1. Don’t forget the human element.AI isn’t perfect. It fails to understand subtle and nuanced communication, lacks creativity and originality, and can’t act on any judgment. You need a human for all these.

Always take the time to review any rewritten content. AI excels at spotting patterns, trends, and processing data but it is you who contextualizes these to a human audience. Remember, AI isn’t a replacement for human writers but a tool to enhance your writing.

AI Rewriting ConcernsBefore considering any AI rewriting tool, there are a few concerns you need to understand. AI is an amazing tool but it also comes with a few issues.

The biggest issue is plagiarism. AI models are trained on massive amounts of data scraped from multiple sources. This begs the question of whether AI can create original works or if it only replicates data.

The data AI models are trained on aren’t without biases, misinformation, and inaccuracy. These issues can show up in any generated content. Even if there aren’t such issues, AI can also misinterpret and distort your content’s message.

Lastly, AI can result in content that lacks creativity and originality. It relies too much on patterns and data, creating clunky and robotic text. All of these issues are why you need to be cautious and check the results.

AI Rewriting ToolsAI-assisted rewriting allows you the convenience of quick rewrites. This is especially helpful if you’re rewriting content at a large scale. It saves you time and effort, giving you a chance to focus on other important work.

However, AI should only be used to supplement your skills and knowledge. Let it do the legwork of gathering data and analyzing patterns. You refine its output to ensure you provide high-quality, impactful content to your audience.

What are your tips for rewriting using AI? Share your thoughts below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Adapting to AI: How to Futureproof Your Writing Career * How to Enhance Your Creativity Using AI * 5 Best AI Writing Software for Content Creation * 15 AI Design Tools That Make Creating Easier

The post How To Rewrite Existing Content Using AI Tools appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Nonfiction, though factual, can often be read like fiction. This balancing act between fact and storytelling makes most nonfiction writing captivating.

After all, most information can be dry. Without some narrative magic, it’s hard to compel people to read. But how do you, as a writer, keep this balance from tilting too much into one side or the other?

Nonfiction StorytellingNonfiction is grounded in actual events, people, and places, emphasizing accuracy and authenticity. Presenting those facts, however, is a challenge many nonfiction writers need help with.

People have, time and again, proven that if a story isn’t persuasive it quickly gets dropped. It’s why fiction is so effective in keeping people’s attention. All these fictional worlds are ripe for the human imagination to eat up.

It is this hunger that nonfiction writers need to feed. Done right, nonfiction can evoke emotion, engage the senses, and fire up the imagination—all while informing readers and shedding light on important truths.

Practical TipsHere are a few fundamental tips to keep in mind when trying to balance facts and storytelling in your nonfiction writing.

1. Use a narrative structure.All literature has a story. Nonfiction writing is simply more constrained as it needs to adhere to facts.

Use a narrative structure to set how you’ll go from point A to point B. The most basic structure you can use is the three-act structure. Figure out the beginning, middle, and end of your story. Decide what facts will best support the story and where they should go.

1. Alternate between depth and brevity.Info dumping is as much of a problem in nonfiction as in fiction. Don’t overwhelm your readers and don’t get caught up in unnecessary details.

In general, provide enough information for your readers to understand the general picture. You can be more specific if needed, such as when describing an unfamiliar or complex process.

For example, there’s no need to narrate how a person uses a rice cooker. It’s a fairly common kitchen equipment whose operation is familiar to most people. Even if they don’t how it works, everyone knows its purpose. Cooking rice in bamboo, however, needs a bit more explanation.

1. Be consistent with your tone and voice.Consistency in tone and voice smoothens the reader’s journey through your work. The last thing you want is to build up momentum only to ruin it with a sudden change.

When you maintain that momentum, your facts and storytelling meld into one thing: experience. They don’t notice the individual elements of your writing but fully appreciate the entirety of it.

1. Use anecdotes.Anecdotes are a great way to convey information without info dumping. They provide real-life examples, make abstract ideas more objective, and get your point across more convincingly.

Use them to illustrate a fact instead of simply telling it. Check out the difference between these two passages:

• People often took short naps in the afternoon, called a siesta.
• In the afternoon, people often took breaks to find shelter from the burning sun. You’d see many of them napping—called a siesta—in every shade they could find.

Show, don’t tell. The first doesn’t offer much while the second paints a picture that effectively describes the information you want to convey.

The best anecdotes are from your personal experiences and observations. However, it is also common to relay a story, if it’s relevant to yours, from another source. Just give credit where it is due.

1. Use your creative license.Unless you’re writing the news, word-for-word accuracy isn’t required. There is room for hyperbole, sarcasm, irony, and other literary techniques. You can even get away with nonlinear writing. Use them in dialogue, during descriptive details, or for emotional impact.

Consider these two sentences:

• My guide seemed like a giant, towering over the trees around us.
• My guide was tall.

The first is obviously exaggeration. Everyone who reads it will understand that you’re simply using a literary device to get your point across in an entertaining way.

But there is a limit. You can’t use your creative license if it effectively misrepresents a fact or misleads your readers.

1. Character development.Just like any story, nonfiction characters should undergo progress in your narrative. Because they’re actual people, take extra care to portray them accurately and fairly.

Delve into the motivations, thoughts, emotions, and backgrounds of these people. Focusing on these allows you to show how nuanced these characters are.

You don’t want to write caricatures that fold under closer scrutiny. All people are complicated beings. That complexity will deepen your storytelling while also accurately portraying how these people are in real life.

1. Engage the senses.Sometimes the best stories are the ones that let their readers’ imaginations take the lead. Use sensory details to set the scene and to let your readers easily reconstruct it in their minds.

Consider these two sentences:

• It was hot that day.
• We stood under the shade of the porch, sipping iced tea while watching heat waves shimmer over the pavement.

Unlike the first, the second provides enough context to paint a picture. However, as stated in tip #2, if the context isn’t necessary, don’t overdo your descriptions. Describing more than is necessary will only make your piece a pain to read.

1. Understand your audience.Always take time to pinpoint, research, and understand your audience. It’s how you’ll know the most effective way to grab and hold their attention.

Think of who will read your writing. What are their ages, backgrounds, preferences, expertise, and possible problems? The better you understand them, the more relatable your storytelling will be, and the better you can tailor your information to suit their needs.

Finding the BalanceFacts are the building blocks of your work. They provide evidence to your claims and reinforce your credibility. However, too many facts can be boring.

Storytelling is what glues these facts into a coherent and entertaining whole. Through it, you can educate, inspire, provoke thought, evoke emotions, or simply convey a message. However, too much storytelling can lead to a loss of information.

Finding the balance between these two is crucial to becoming a successful nonfiction writer. There are no strict rules on achieving this but there are some basic things to consider. The ones mentioned earlier are just a few.

How do you balance facts and storytelling? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 5 Tips on How to Market a Nonfiction Book * 7 Common Nonfiction Writing Mistakes to Watch Out For * 10 Reasons Why You Should Write Nonfiction * 10 Tips on Conducting Interviews for Your Nonfiction Book

The post How to Find the Right Balance between Facts and Storytelling in Nonfiction appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Books have been around for thousands of years, entertaining and educating generations of humanity. It’s only recently that, through advancements in technology, it has a proper rival: the big screen and its movies. There’s a lot of debate going on about which medium is better. But while both sides have enthusiastic arguments, there’s still far […]

The post Books vs. Movies: Which Is the Better Medium? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you ever read a book or watched a movie where a character survives something impossible? This is called plot armor—the invincibility granted to a character proportional to their importance to a story. It’s generally a bad way to protect your characters and extend the story. When this happens, their continued survival doesn’t make sense […]

The post Plot Armor: What It Is and How to Believably Protect Your Characters appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Young Adult fiction is currently one of the most popular genres in literature. It’s mostly written for people aged 12 to 18, and as such, captures the many experiences that teens and preteens usually undergo. Most of the books you’ve read or movies you’ve seen are probably YA. And while it does enjoy a large […]

The post 5 YA Tropes that Need To Evolve  appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The internet is a vast place that contains millions of websites that serve different purposes. A large majority of these are blogs—websites that allow their owners (called bloggers) to share thoughts, opinions, experiences, and expertise with everyone else on the internet. But not only are there different types of blogs, but also countless niches to […]

The post 8 Popular Blog Niches: Which One Should You Choose? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Communication is a skill that many people fail to cultivate. A lack of it leaves you unable to properly express yourself, understand others, and engage in different social interactions. Thankfully, there’s a lot of advice about how to communicate effectively. There are a lot of books about communication in the market. They teach you confidence, […]

The post 10 Books About Communication That Will Help You Deliver the Right Message appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Much like with any indigenous group, Native Americans have a rich culture that isn’t defined by only one perspective. Different tribes have different views, beliefs, and practices that change the overall feel of their literature. Native American authors still face an uphill battle as they combat misinformation, commercialization, and stereotyping of their culture. Thankfully, due […]

The post 10 Essential Books By Native American Authors appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Everyone reacts to breakups differently. Some quickly find their feet as newly single people while others enter an extended period of sorrow.  But however quickly they recover, everyone deserves some help in these kinds of emotional journeys. Some people turn to their friends, a few embrace new hobbies, and others might turn to reading breakup […]

The post 10 Breakup Books To Read While Healing A Broken Heart appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Everyone wants to be loved. Unfortunately, loving someone doesn’t mean you’ll be loved in turn. And when that happens, it’s devastating on many levels. It’s a feeling that most of us can relate to and often never forget completely. It seems unfair, but short of forcing a person to love you back, there’s really nothing […]

The post 10 of the Best Books About Unrequited love appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

For centuries, all sorts of thinkers—scientists, philosophers, storytellers—have pursued the truth of our reality. It’s led to some interesting theories and discussions about our world and how we experience it. A lot of books discuss these theories about reality and perception, ranging from scientific and philosophical approaches to more speculative explorations. Whether they’re correct though, is […]

The post 12 Books about Reality and How You See the World appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writing is often depicted as a solitary craft. When you think of a writer, you often imagine a lone person facing their computer screen, typing away with no care of the outside world. It’s a perfectly valid way of writing, but far from the only one. Some writers like to work with others—discussing ideas, plotting […]

The post Collaborative Fiction: Writing Novels as a Group appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Killing a character is one of the most difficult things to do as a writer. It’s not only that you despise yourself for it or that your audience does, it’s also because you could permanently damage the narrative. You’ve probably experienced the devastation of seeing your favorite characters die on screen or on the page. […]

The post How To Kill A Character Without Ruining the Story appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

In this digital landscape, blogs have become the staple of internet reading. But as this space continues to evolve, there seems to be a clear trend towards shorter blog content.  This is where microblogging comes in. While long-form content still produces much value, people’s preference for short-form content has made this new type of blog […]

The post Microblogging: Your Concise Guide to Owning Short Form Content appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As a writer, you employ a wide range of tools to evoke thoughts and emotions. And sometimes, you just want to confuse the reader—for good reasons, of course. One tool that does this is non-sequitur—the process of using illogical and bizarre statements to derail a conversation. If you’ve read or watched any comedic work, chances […]

The post Non-Sequitur: Using Absurdity in Writing appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Life underground seems to be a terrible thing—unless you’re a dwarf. It’s dark, damp, and the constant threat of being buried alive tends to quickly sour even the mere idea of it.  Still, we humans seem to have an enduring curiosity for what’s deep within the earth. We mine it for resources, explore its cracks, […]

The post Subterranean Fiction: 10 Books That Dive Deep into Underground Worlds appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

A blog is an informational website that publishes value-laden content on the World Wide Web. Since the establishment of the internet, it’s become a money-making venture that is still going strong despite many innovations in the digital landscape. There are, of course, different types of blogs that have different purposes and cater to different niches. […]

The post 7 Types of Blogs: Which One Is Yours? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

We’ve just wrapped up our third annual Poetry Awards Contest, and we’re so excited to announce the winner for 2023! Why We Started This Poetry Awards Contest We decided to host the poetry awards contest as a way to support and empower poetry writers everywhere, regardless of their experience or background. When I won my […]

The post 2023 TCK Publishing Poetry Awards Contest Winners appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

A title is a name—one that your book becomes known by once it is published. And some books have subtitles, but they don’t exactly function as an alternative name for your work.  In some cases though, a title is enough. But what decides whether your book needs a subtitle or not?  What Is a Subtitle […]

The post Book Subtitles: Does Your Book Need One? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

With so many people trying their hand at writing, it’s hard to be noticed by the masses. This is why marketing has become an important aspect of being a writer. And as a writer, getting invited to a podcast is a big deal. It’s a rapidly growing medium, attracting thousands of listeners that might be […]

The post 5 Steps To Get Booked on a Podcast appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you think about it, science fiction and fantasy seem to be polar opposites. The former speculates about the future but is still grounded in science-based facts. The latter relies on pure imagination, without needing justification. However, many writers have built their careers by blending these two together—and it works! Named science fantasy, this genre […]

The post Science Fantasy: When Two Mega Genres Come Together appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Every writer wants to master the art of crafting the most heart-wrenching scenes. Sadness is a powerful emotion, and powerful emotions tend to make the best parts of a story. But sadness is also one of the hardest emotions to write about because most people don’t like feeling sad. So how can you make such […]

The post How to Write a Sad Scene: 5 Tips for Evoking Sadness in Your Story appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Literature is currently dominated by genres such as young adult fiction, self-help, fantasy, and romance. However, there are other, lesser-known genres out that you might be surprised exist. Some are extremely specific to the point that only a small number of people can readily appreciate them. Others are new, and still growing, offshoots from more […]

The post The Literary Strange: 10 Lesser-known Genres of Literature appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you talk about “punk” in literature and other media, you usually think about cyberpunk and steampunk. They’re two of the most popular punk genres that exist, but hardly the only ones you can read. Over the years, writers have created more niche types of punk fiction. Each one blends the rebellious, nihilistic spirit of […]

The post 10 Other Punk Genres in Speculative Fiction appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Each human being is built differently. Unfortunately, some of these differences can give rise to societal, cultural, and personal difficulties. Some of these differences come in the form of disabilities, which can be nonphysical. Understanding disability can be complex and frustrating, especially since people with disabilities cope in different ways. There’s also the stigma they […]

The post 10 Books to Help You Understand Disability and Combat Ableism appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The English language loves understatements. You might not realize it, but chances are you often use words to downplay a situation—either for emphasis or humor. A particular type of understatement is called meiosis. You might know it from a scientific point of view, but let’s talk about how this term is used to spice up […]

The post What Is Meiosis in Rhetoric? Definition and Examples appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Writing software are well on their way to becoming a permanent addition to a writer’s toolbox. Whether they’re for paraphrasing, ideation, or complete creation, these tools have received much hype, especially with the rise of artificial intelligence. One such tool is QuillBot, a paraphraser that uses AI and natural language processing to create readable and […]

The post Quillbot Review: How Helpful Is It for Writers? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you think of Westerns, you think of hostile, sparsely populated regions where cowboys and outlaws roam on horseback. It spawned many iconic works such as Sergio Leone’s Dollars trilogy, the Red Dead video game series, the Trigun manga, and The Curse of Capistrano, which started the legend of Zorro.  And though it’s not as […]

The post 11 Popular Western Tropes People Never Tire Of appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

So you’ve finished your final draft, edited it, formatted it, and are now ready to put it out into the world? But how do you do that? Book distribution is as important as any other aspect of writing. After all, most books are written to be read. And finding the best way to reach your […]

The post Book Distribution: How Does Your Book Reach Your Readers? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The Holocaust is one of the greatest tragedies to ever happen in human history. It’s easy to think of it as something of the past, but many still experience its effects here in the present.

Even today, anti-semitism, denial, and whitewashing are obscuring the truth about this horrific event. This increases the danger of forgetfulness, which may lead to history repeating itself in the future.

Holocaust BooksHere are some important books to read about the holocaust and related events to help you learn, reflect, and remember.

1. The Happiest Man on Earth by Eddie JakuEddie Jaku was only a teenager when the world came crashing down on him. Beaten by the SS and sent to a concentration camp, he spent the next seven years suffering atrocities in Buchenwald, Auschwitz.

Against the odds, Eddie survived and made a promise to smile every day, not only to remember the gift of life but also to honor the millions of Jews who lost their lives in the genocide. And today, at 100 years old, he talks about how he learned about the beauty of life despite the horrors he’s experienced.

1. If This Is a Man by Primo LeviArrested as a member of the anti-fascist resistance, Italian chemist Primo Levi survived a year inside the Auschwitz concentration camp. This is his account of his experiences within one of Nazi’s most notorious death centers, written in logical, scientific, and unpretentious prose.

2. Night by Elie WieselElie Wiesel was only 14 when his tiny city, Sighet, was overrun by the Nazis. They came and conquered, taking him and his family into the death camps.

Subjected to daily perversions and sadism, Wiesel miraculously survived, though severely reduced as a human being. This is his account of those days of terror, and one of the best-known memoirs about the Holocaust.

1. Denying the Holocaust by Deborah LipstadtThere are those who believe that the death of six million Jews is but a fictional conspiracy by Zionists. They also argue that Germany was the true victim of the war.

And as time goes on, their revisionist views are taking hold, despite the thousands of eyewitnesses and documented evidence of the Holocaust. Lipstadt shows how revisionism affects not only the Jews but also objective scholarship and the passing of history from one generation to the other.

1. Promise Me You’ll Shoot Yourself by Florian HuberIt is April of 1945 and the Third Reich is at an end. The Red Army advances and ahead of it spreads a wave of horror stories about its treatment of Germans. For many Germans, all that seems to be left is to choose death—for them and their children.

Using letters, memoirs, and diaries, Huber investigates the massive amount of suicides during the war’s closing. From Hitler’s rise, subsequent atrocities, and eventual downfall, he talks about the Nazi regime’s effects on its own people.

1. Five Chimneys by Olga LengyelOlga Lengyel is a surgical assistant in Transylvania who was deported to Auschwitz. There, she was able to secure work in the infirmary, a position that made her more likely to survive.

This is an unflinching account of her time there—about the prevalence of disease, the treatment of women, and other evils. Most chilling of all are her interactions with Josef Mengele and her observations of the experiments he inflicted on the prisoners.

1. Underground in Berlin by Marie Jalowicz-SimonWhen war came to Berlin, Marie Jalowicz, a Jewish Berliner was given two choices: submit to the Gestapo or run away. She chose the latter, discarding her yellow star and assuming a fake identity.

In the following years, she evaded capture through a combination of forgeries, borrowed identities, luck, and help from other people. This book is a glimpse of day-to-day life in wartime Berlin, seen from the perspective of someone hiding in the midst of her hunters.

1. The Light of Days by Judy BatalionHaving witnessed the brutalities inflicted on their family, friends, and communities, a group of Jewish women began setting up resistance cells to undermine the Nazis. They bribed guards, smuggled weapons, and established safe houses.

They served as couriers, saboteurs, fighters, spies, healers, and protectors—all done under the Nazi’s noses. This is a book about women who went above and beyond to protect and secure a future for what was left of their people.

1. Man’s Search For Meaning by Viktor FranklPsychiatrist Viktor Frankl is sent to labor in different concentration camps. Here, he describes the many attempts he makes to hold on to his humanity and find hope despite the many horrific moments he experiences.

In this book, he concludes that suffering is inevitable but you can choose how to deal with it, find meaning in it, and live life better from it.

1. Notes from the Warsaw Ghetto by Emmanuel RingelblumEmmanuel Ringelblum watched the walls of the Warsaw Ghetto build up, with him and his fellows trapped inside it. And from inside the Ghetto, he begins writing down the daily life of a Jew up until the uprising of April 1943.

Within this book is a record of life in the ghetto, not only of the constant danger and depravities from the Nazis but also the acts of heroism and kindness from people with everything to lose.

Reading Books about the HolocaustHumans are capable of both kindness and cruelty. When the latter wins over, you get horrific events that forever mar human history such as the slave trade, 9/11, and of course, the Holocaust.

To some, the holocaust is already a thing of the past. But to others, it is a constant reminder of hardships and danger stemming from prejudice and political gain.

Reading these kinds of books is not only for information. It is a way to reach back through time and have a glimpse of those dark days and understand why future generations shouldn’t make the same mistakes.

What book about the holocaust do you recommend? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 Books About Revolutions, Rebellions, and Resistance * 15 Books About Pandemics, Plagues, and Outbreaks * 12 Mind-Blowing Books About Drugs * 10 Best Books About Addiction and Recovery

The post 10 Must-Read Books about the Holocaust appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

We all want to be confident—to feel powerful with our choices and be sure that, no matter what happens, things will work out for us. But self-assurance isn’t exactly easy to come by.

If you’re someone who feels insecure with yourself, you’re not alone. Everyone experiences self-doubt, others just deal with it better. But there’s no reason you can’t learn to be more confident.

Confidence BooksHere are some books that can help you increase your confidence and self-esteem.

1. You Are a Badass by Jen SinceroClear and concise, this book offers 27 bite-sized chapters that contain stories, advice, and easy-to-implement exercises about making awesome changes in your life. You’ll learn to identify what’s holding you back, attract what you desire, and get the life you want.

2. The Six Pillars of Self-Esteem by Nathaniel BrandenAs the title says, Branden talks about six action-based practices you can use daily to build a healthier mind, body, and personality. If you’re a parent, teacher, or mental health professional who wants to empower others, then this is the book to read.

3. The Gifts of Imperfection by Brené BrownBrown talks about how it is normal to feel unworthy sometimes but you must also realize that you are more than what you think yourself to be. In this book, she teaches you about ten guideposts that help you embrace your inner critic and be more accepting of your life’s “imperfections”.

4. The Confidence Gap by Russ HarrisPeople miss out on a lot of opportunities because of low self-confidence, whether it’s taking on leadership roles, speaking in public, or asking someone out.

Author Russ Harris surprising solutions to dealing with shyness and insecurities. Rather than avoiding the things you fear, you might benefit more from forming a better relationship with them.

1. The Art of Happiness by Dalai LamaThe Dalai Lama is a person who embodies self-esteem. He is happy despite the tribulations of his country, and continues to spread that happiness to other people, no matter their background.

Through stories, conversations, and contemplation, he talks about defeating the challenges of day-to-day living such as anger, anxiety, and insecurity.

1. It’s Okay to Be Different by Todd ParrEven children can suffer from low self-confidence. In this child-friendly book, Parr delivers the importance of acceptance and understanding. It encourages them to celebrate their uniqueness and embrace their individual strengths.

2. The Magic of Thinking Big by David J. SchwartzSchwartz believes that the size of your success is determined by the size of your belief. The more you are confident in yourself, the better you perform in life, and the bigger the things you win.

This book is a manual for building a better self-image. Because unless you’re ready to acknowledge your strengths and weaknesses, you’ll find it hard to lose the chains of low self-confidence.

1. What to Say When You Talk to Your Self by Shad HelmstetterYou are your worst critic. Often, the harsh judgment you inflict on yourself ruins your sense of self, making you worse than you really are.

Dr. Shad Helmstetter lays down practical information on practicing positive self-talk. Inside this book are practical tips about countering feelings of low self-worth, replacing negative mental programming, and taking charge of your life.

1. The Confidence Code by Katty Kay and Claire ShipmanWomen are often subjected to harsher judgment in society. Here, broadcast journalists Katty Kay and Claire Shipman draw from their personal experiences to offer practical advice to women of all ages.

Instead of going the touchy-feely route, they combine these real-life experiences with research on genetics, gender, cognition, and behavior to guide women in being more confident and achieving the careers they want.

1. Get Out of Your Mind and Into Your Life by Steven C. HayesAcceptance and commitment therapy (ACT) aims to teach you to accept yourself, including all your weaknesses and underachievements. To do so means learning the difference between pain and suffering, and how to healthily process both.

Author Steven Hayes brings forth useful scientific techniques on how to deal with stress, anxiety, and depression in order to live a more fulfilling life.

Reading Books About ConfidenceA majority of your problems might stem from a lack of self-love—a broad concept that includes self-worth, self-image, self-esteem, and of course, confidence.

You get scared asking for a raise from your boss. You get tongue-tied when talking to a cute girl or guy. You can’t open up to your family about serious topics. There’s a plethora of other situations that slowly drain you physically, emotionally, and mentally.

Reading books about confidence isn’t the final answer, but a start towards a solution for low self-love. It will take a lot of learning and practice, but you’ll slowly but surely mend your self-esteem and develop strong, healthy confidence.

What’s your favorite book about confidence? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 10 Public Speaking Tips for Delivering with Confidence * You’ve Got This: 5 Ways to Build Your Writing Confidence and Succeed as an Author * Unstoppable Confidence: 3 Steps to Make It So You Don’t Have to Fake It

The post 10 Best-selling Books About Confidence and Self-Worth appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Different genres have different tropes that just hook you in no matter how many times they’re used. In romance, there’s the enemies/friends to lovers, destined to be together, love triangles, and of course, the meet cute.

The meet cute is simple: two people get together under humorous, romantic, cute, or unusual circumstances which leads to them starting a relationship. If you’ve read or watched any romance story made in this century, chances are you already know about this trope.

Best Meet Cute BooksWhether it’s a hilarious accident, love-at-first-sight, or steamy moments, here are popular romantic books that exhibit the meet cute trope in all its glory.

1. Permanent Record by Mary H.K. ChoiPablo Rind isn’t having much luck in life. He’s a college dropout (and still paying loans), works a graveyard shift in a deli, and is drowning in credit card debt. Then he meets Leanna Smart, a literal superstar, at 5 am in the dead of winter.

They bond over a shared love of strange but delicious food combinations. Both become one another’s anchors as they explore who they are, what they want to be, and how the world sees them. But, like all things romantic, things get quickly complicated.

1. Roomies by Christina LaurenHolland Bakker has spent months making excuses to go to the subway near her apartment and listen to the music of her street musician crush, Calvin Mcloughlin. She’s never actually talked to him, but gets the opportunity to do so when he saves her from a drunkard.

To pay him back, she gets him an audition with her uncle, Broadway’s hottest musical director. It all goes well, except for one thing: Calvin’s actually illegally in the country, his student visa having expired years ago.

Her solution: impulsively marry the Irishman. As the two navigate their new relationship and Calvin’s rising stardom, will they realize they’re no longer pretending?

1. The Statistical Probability Of Love At First Sight by Jennifer E. SmithHadley Sullivan is experiencing the worst day of her life. She’s stuck in an airport and late for her father’s wedding to a woman she’s never met. Life sucks until she meets the perfect guy in the airport’s waiting area and he’s on the same flight too!

One thing leads to another, and there’s a sudden kiss. Inevitably, they must separate. What are the chances of getting back together after sharing such a meaningful flight?

1. Would Like to Meet by Rachel WintersEvie Summers has one big problem: her film agency’s biggest client, Ezra Chester, is refusing to write the rom-com he owes producers. At least, until he sees it’s actually possible to meet a man in real life just like how it happens in the movies.

Evie will do anything to save her job, even if it means re-enacting iconic rom-com scenes in public. And maybe, just maybe, she might find a meet-cute of her very own.

1. Only When It’s Us by Chloe LieseRyder Bergman and Willa Sutter share one class together. Wrong first impressions and misunderstanding turn it into a warzone, with both sides unwilling to give even one inch of reprieve. Thanks to their matchmaking professor though, now they’re paired up for a school project.

2. Meet Cute by Helena HuntingOn her first day of school, Kailyn Flowers ends up sprawled on top of Daxton Hughes, a former actor she absolutely crushed on as a teenager. Worse, she instantly turns into a fangirl, which may or may not involve her professing her undying love within five minutes of the accident.

The happy little accident leads to them being friends, but Kailyn never saw the betrayal coming. Now, eight years later, Dax needs help and she’s not heartless enough to refuse.

1. Dirty by Kylie ScottWhen Vaughan Hewson returns to his childhood home, the last thing he expected to see is a runaway bride in his shower, along with all the baggage of a broken heart.

Lydia Green’s facing the greatest crisis of her life. Not only did she learn her husband-to-be is a cheater, but it was also with his best man. So she runs away and crashes into Vaughan Hewson’s life. Who knows? Maybe her tragedy has opened up a path to something much, much better.

1. The Coincidence of Coconut Cake by Amy E. ReichertLou works tirelessly to make her struggling French restaurant, Luella’s, a success. Al keeps himself employed by writing scathing reviews of local restaurants under a pseudonym.

When an anonymous tip sends Al to Luella’s, little does he know he’s arrived during the chef’s worst day of her life. One savage review later and the two find themselves exploring the best Milwaukee can offer and walking the path of love.

But when the truth comes to light, can Lou find it in herself to forgive?

1. My Oxford Year by Julia WhelanSince she was 13, Ella Durran has always wanted to study at Oxford. Now at 24, she’s finally made it to England on a scholarship. Everything’s going perfectly—until a smart-mouthed local ruins her shirt and her day.

When she discovers that her English literature course will be taught by that same local, she begins to think that Oxford may not be what she thought it was. But a surprising connection between them starts a casual fling, and maybe something more.

1. One Plus One by Jojo MoyesLife sucks for Jess. Her husband’s left, her teenage stepson is being bullied, and she can’t afford to pay for her daughter’s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Until a knight in shining armor comes to offer his aid.

Only, the knight is Geeky Ed, the unpleasant millionaire whose house Jess happens to clean. And it might just be the first good deed he’s done in ages.

Meet Cute Moments The meet cute is one of the romance genre’s most prevalent tropes. You’ll find it in most rom-coms, soap operas, novels, and sitcoms with varying degrees of use.

It’s a good way to establish two characters’ connection through an unusual but humorous situation. It gives the audience a strong mental image to associate with, giving the characters’ connection more meaningful.

Check out some of romance’s other popular tropes here.

What’s your favorite meet cute book? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 10 of the Best Romance Book Series to Start Bingeing Now * 10 Regency Romance Books to Read After Bridgerton * 10 Light-Hearted Romance Books Like The Love Hypothesis * 12 Romance Podcasts For When You Need a Pick-Me-Up

The post 10 Meet Cute Books To Make You Believe in Love appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Readers love finding the perfect book series to binge on. But sometimes you just don’t feel like plowing through multiple novels to get to the end of a story. Or maybe you just don’t have the time and energy for a long read.

Waiting for the next installment can also be torture. So what can you do in the meantime? Taking up standalone books is the answer. They contain all the elements of a series but are contained within a single volume.

Standalone BooksBelow is an assortment of some of the best standalone books to read, ranging from horror and mystery to science fiction and fantasy.

1. The Night Circus Erin MorgensternLe Cirque des Rêves arrives with no warning and only opens at night. Within its canvas tents are wonders that defy physics and reality.

But behind its glamor is a duel that’s been building up for years. Celia and Marco—raised to fight each other with magic—stumble into an entirely different kind of magic: love. Now the circus, along with its performers and patrons, hangs in the balance.

1. Nerve by Jeanne RyanVee enters NERVE, an online game of dares, and is paired up with Ian, another player. Both run through a gauntlet of increasingly dangerous but also lucrative dares.

But the game takes a sinister turn when they and five more players are directed to a secret location for the final round. With their lives suddenly on the line, they must choose whether to proceed with the game or lose forever.

1. The Fault in Our Stars by John GreenHazel, a 16-year-old with thyroid cancer, attends a cancer patient support group and meets Augustus, a 17-year-old in remission. They bond over reading each other’s favorite novels, though Augustus is frustrated with Hazel’s book’s abrupt ending.

On a quest to track down the author, both are given a chance to fall in love even as they face their uncertain futures.

1. The Martian by Andy WeirMark Watney is one of the first people to ever walk on Mars. Now, it seems he’s also the very first person to die on it.

A hurried evacuation leaves him stranded on the planet and his crew thinks him dead. With little to no chance of rescue, Mark must find a way to survive the hostile environment, his supplies running out, and any other unforeseen disaster.

1. Tigana by Guy Gavriel KayAfter a savage war, a powerful sorcerer erases all memory and history of Tigana from its people. Only those born before the war can hear, speak, and remember its name. Everyone else thinks of it only as an insignificant piece of land.

Years after its devastation, a group of rebels assemble to take back their homeland. But freedom is hard to claim as they must contend against, not one, but two sorcerers.

1. The Book Thief by Markus ZusakIt is 1939 and Liesel Meminger has captivated Death. Though busy with his work, Death finds the time to observe the foster girl’s life—from learning how to read, stealing books meant for the fire, and surviving the horrors of war.

2. Dark Matter by Blake CrouchJason Dessen is abducted, knocked unconscious, and wakes up to a world he doesn’t know. In this world, his wife isn’t his wife, he has no child, and he’s suddenly a celebrated genius.

Both of these lives feel real. But which one is the truth? To find out, Jason must face his darkest self while confronting a seemingly unstoppable foe.

1. The Name of the Rose by Umberto EcoBrother William of Baskerville’s investigations on heresy at an abbey is disrupted when a series of bizarre deaths begin happening. He is asked to find the killer, relying on his detective skills and logic to piece together evidence, decipher codes, and interrogate the abbey’s inhabitants to get to the truth.

2. Circe by Madeline MillerIn the House of Helios, a child is born. But Circe, unlike her father and mother, seems to hold no power at all. Banished to a deserted island by Zeus, Circe begins to learn who she truly is and what she is capable of.

3. Sharp Objects by Gillian FlynnJust out of the psych hospital, reporter Camille Preaker must travel all the way back to her tiny hometown to cover the murder of two preteen girls. To make it worse, she must deal with the demons she’s left behind there.

And in investigating the victims’ deaths, she finds herself identifying with them—maybe even too strongly. To help her unravel this grisly mystery, she must also solve the puzzle of her past.

1. Snow Crash by Neal StephensonHiro Protagonist is a pizza delivery guy and hacker for the Mafia. When he’s not delivering pizzas, he spends his time in the metaverse as one of its legendary characters.

But soon he hears of a weird new drug that affects its user in the metaverse and the real world. His investigation leads him all the way back to the birth of language itself. Realizing what’s at stake, Hiro races against time to stop a media magnate from world domination.

1. Good Omens by Terry Pratchett and Neil GaimanAccording to The Nice and Accurate Prophecies of Agnes Nutter, Witch, the world will end next Saturday. So Good and Evil amass their armies while humanity’s a sitting duck in between them.

But two particular beings—one angel, and one demon—aren’t that happy with the apocalypse. They’ve lived good lives and have grown rather fond of their current lifestyle. To complicate matters, someone seems to have misplaced the Antichrist…

1. Of Mice and Men by John SteinbeckGeorge, intelligent but uneducated, and Lenie, strong but mentally disabled, are migrant workers living a hand-to-mouth existence. Bound together by a shared dream, they take up work at a farm, where the dream might finally turn into reality.

But their hopes, while strong, easily crumble. When Lenie commits an irreversible accident, George must find the strength to make things right.

1. The Reader by Bernhard SchlinkOn his way home from school, 15-year-old Michael falls ill and is rescued by Hanna, a woman twice his age. They soon become lovers but Hanna disappears just months into the relationship.

It is only years later does he see Hanna again. On trial for a hideous crime and refusing to defend her innocence, Michael realizes Hanna is hiding a secret—one she finds more shameful than anything else.

Reading Standalone NovelsWe love pouring our time and energy into the series we love, no matter the length and the number of volumes it takes to get to the end. But like everything else, it’s hard to keep pace with their narratives or even commit to them from start to finish.

Series are the bread-and-butter of most genres. You’ll find stories that span years of writing and tens to hundreds of books. But standalones can be just as satisfying as these longer stories.

These books are a one-and-done deal, with none of the agonizing wait for the next installment. Think of them as complete packages wrapped up neatly into one, single volume.

What’s your favorite standalone book? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 of Best Books from Booktok That You Will Love * Famous Last Lines: 15 of the Best Book Endings in Literature * 10 Best Books Based on True Stories * 20 Best Book Series for Adults

The post 14 of the Best Standalone Books to Cure Your Series Fatigue appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The term giallo (plural, gialli) refers to Italian-made crime thrillers that feature excessive violence and stylish visuals. In addition, these stories usually involve strong elements of horror, eroticism, and suspense.

These films would often involve a mysterious killer whose identity isn’t revealed until the last act. They were popular from the 1960s to 1970s before declining and eventually being replaced by modern slasher films—of which they had a significant influence.

A Brief History of GialloIt all started in the late 1920s when an Italian publisher, Mondadori, began putting out Italian translations of British and American mystery writers such as Edgar Allan Poe, Agatha Christie, and Raymond Chandler.

This series of books were called “Il Giallo Mondadori”, and had a distinctive yellow background on their covers. Giallo means “yellow” in Italian, and these covers are where this genre derives its name from.

They proved popular with readers, with other publishers putting out their own versions, even mimicking the yellow covers. Because of this, giallo soon became synonymous with mystery novels.

The giallo eventually made its way into film, referring to any kind of horror thriller or murder mystery film. They began as literal adaptations of giallo novels but soon advanced as filmmakers experimented with different techniques.

Later on, many of the themes, techniques, and characteristics of giallo were absorbed into the American slasher genre.

Characteristics of GialloHere are the common characteristics of a giallo:

1. Excessive ViolenceGialli often feature a lot of violence and gore. Scenes that feature murder, torture, and blood are stylized with a focus on aesthetics and are usually accompanied by musical scores.

2. Erotic ThemesMany Giallo films also include eroticized themes and imagery such as nudity and sexual violence. Their purpose is to create a sense of excitement and unease, heightening the audience’s expectations and the weight of each scene.

3. Mystery and SuspenseGiallo films have intricate plots that sometimes border on convoluted. In them, there’s often a mysterious killer who commits a series of gruesome crimes.

This killer would usually wear black gloves (which are often shown in close-up shots), adding to the mystery as even their hands are hidden. Suspense builds as the audience tries to figure out who the killer is.

1. Stylish CinematographyGialli are known for their striking visual style that often involves dramatic lighting, bold colors, and creative camerawork.

Their cinematography was further heightened by music that range from intricate orchestra scores to progressive rock. Both visuals and sound create a surreal atmosphere that enhances the film’s horror and mystery.

Examples of GialloHere are some examples of Giallo to help you get acquainted with the genre:

The Cat o’ Nine TailsA reporter and a blind man team up to investigate a series of murders connected to a pharmaceutical company’s genetic research. Their investigation catches the killer’s attention, who adds them to his list unless they stop searching for answers.

The Girl Who Knew Too MuchA young woman travels to Rome and witnesses a murder. However, a corpse can’t be found and the authorities believe it is a hallucination. Soon after, a series of murders occur, all pointing to a decade-long killing spree committed in alphabetical order.

A Lizard in a Woman’s SkinA woman’s recurring nightmares of LSD and sex turn to violence, with her stabbing her seductive neighbor to death. She wakes up and finds her neighbor dead in real life. Did she really commit murder, or has someone read the dream diary she’s kept and framed her for it?

Seven Blood-Stained OrchidsA killer is on the loose, slaughtering the women of Rome and leaving bloodied medallions at each crime scene. A newly married couple must follow the clues from the bride’s vague recollections of her past to unmask the killer and stop the killings.

What Have You Done to SolangeA series of gruesome murders begin occurring in a Catholic girl’s school. All are connected to one of the students, who mysteriously disappeared. With his freedom on the line, an adulterous professor must search deep within the school to search for the truth.

Deep RedWhile passing by a window, a musician witnesses a black-gloved figure murdering someone with a cleaver. He teams up with a professor to crack the case, but ends up being hunted by the same killer he’s trying to find.

Your Vice Is a Locked Room and Only I Have the KeyA drunkard writer passes off boredom by regularly inviting guests to parties and tormenting his wife. Suspicion falls on him when a local woman dies. Bodies begin to pile up as clues are revealed, new characters arrive and double-crosses are made.

Giallo’s LegacyGiallo has a lasting effect on cinema, especially with horror and mystery films. Its most noticeable influence is with the slasher genre, which still uses a lot of the themes and tropes that giallo uses.

Even films outside of the slasher genre borrow from giallo’s stylistic choices. Splatter films liberally use gore. Erotic thrillers mixed sex with murder. Giallo’s formula simply had many elements that could easily be copied, whether cinematic or narrative.

Have you watched a giallo film? Share your experience in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 11 Best Mystery Book Series that Will Keep You Guessing * 10 Best Agatha Christie Books: Discover the Queen of Mystery * 14 Best Mystery Authors to Read Now * 25 Best Mystery Books That Will Keep You Guessing

The post What is a Giallo? 7 Italian Murder Mysteries for Beginners appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

A problem writers commonly encounter is how they describe their stories, especially what their genre is. Is your story literary fiction or genre fiction? Or maybe, it’s both? If it is genre fiction, you’ll have to deal with genres that play fast and loose with their own descriptions.

Finding the best genre to identify your story with is important. By doing so, you get to target the correct audience—people who are likely to enjoy your story, appreciate your writing style, and are already familiar with the tropes and techniques you use.

What is Genre Fiction?Genre fiction is one of two major classifications often used in book trade (along with literary fiction). It is used to distinguish works that are written to fit into a specific literary genre.

It takes advantage of established elements that define a specific genre. For example, science fiction is known for its use of advanced technology, science, and future worlds.

Because of this, genre fiction is easier to define and categorize than literary fiction. It is also easier to sell due to market familiarity. Readers already know what they’re getting into and are also more willing to try out an unknown author of a genre they already enjoy.

You’re probably already aware of the most common literary genres: crime fiction, fantasy, science fiction, horror, adventure, and romance. These genres can mix with one another or be further divided into sub-genres.

Characteristics of Genre FictionHere are some characteristics that are commonly associated with genre fiction:

Tropes and ConventionsEach genre has its own set of tropes and conventions that frequently appear within their stories. Fantasy has the chosen one, the ultimate evil, and magic. Horror has haunted locations, monsters, and otherworldly creatures. Romance has the meet-cute, second chances, and friends to lovers.

Plot-drivenThe majority of genre fiction is plot-driven. Its stories follow a clear, well-defined plot that often involves a conflict that gets resolved at the end.

This doesn’t mean that genre fiction doesn’t have good characterization though. Its characters simply experience more physical journeys that are affected by the plot. Literary fiction is more about emotional journeys and character studies.

Focus on EntertainmentIn general, genre fiction is written for entertainment while literary fiction is more about experimentation and exploration. Its stories are escapes from reality, giving people a chance to explore different worlds, circumstances, and possibilities.

Marketability and FamiliarityBy having a clear narrative structure, plot-driven story, and defined conventions, genre fiction can better attract a massive audience while still retaining its appeal to fans. Publishers know how to market it to a specific audience and fans know what to expect of each genre.

Examples of Genre FictionThroughout the years, literature has put out works of genre fiction that have defined eras of storytelling, started literary trends, and became classics of their genres. Here are just a few of them.

1. Harry Potter by J.K. RowlingGenre: Fantasy

An orphan boy living under the stairs suddenly finds himself studying magic at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. There, he learns more about his parentage and the sinister power behind their deaths.

1. The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo by Stieg LarssonGenre: Crime fiction

A journalist and a computer hacker team up to investigate the decades-old disappearance. Their search draws them deep into a conspiracy that involves some of the country’s most powerful individuals.

1. It by Stephen KingGenre: Horror

Seven children stumble into an evil that terrorizes them with their own fears. Now grown, they must honor a promise from their childhood and vanquish the creature once and for all.

1. The Silence of the Lambs by Thomas HarrisGenre: Crime

A young FBI trainee seeks the help of a cannibalistic serial killer to catch another killer still on the loose. His intimate understanding of the killer proves useful, but his curiosity might just prove more dangerous than anything else.

1. Fahrenheit 451 by Ray BradburyGenre: Science fiction

In a dystopian future, a fireman’s responsibilities are burning books and the places they’re found in. But when one fireman discovers a past without fear, he begins to question all that he has known and is fighting for.

1. The Notebook by Nicholas SparksGenre: Romance

A young couple fall in love but are separated by class and war. They reconnect years later, but must now decide whether their love is worth sacrificing what they’ve gained while apart.

Genre Fiction Vs. Literary FictionAs stated above, genre fiction is characterized by works that fit into specific categories. It is mainstream and has a more populist appeal than literary fiction. It focuses more on the plot and genre-specific conventions to deliver a satisfying story.

Literary fiction is fiction that attempts to closely resemble life, making it harder to categorize into existing genres. It tends to focus on non-conventional plots, character progression, themes, and subtext. As such, its stories are usually slower-paced and more complex than genre fiction.

Some highbrow readers think that genre fiction will never be as polished as literary fiction. In reverse, a lot of people who exclusively consume genre fiction think that literary fiction is pretentious, elitist, and boring.

It’s a war that’s been raging on for years. While readers can change opinions and taste, there will always be people who elevate one over the other.

In reality, neither of the two is necessarily better than its counterpart. They’re siblings that work in the same space but focus on different things.

Genre fiction can be complex but is written more to be an entertaining escape from reality. Literary fiction can be entertaining but is more about emotional journeys and understanding the world.

What’s your favorite work of genre fiction? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Literary Fiction: Definition and Characteristics * 12 Weird Fiction Books That Will Take You on Strange Literary Rides * 181 Best Literary Magazines: A Directory for Fiction, Poetry, and Short Story Publications * Metafiction: Definition and Examples

The post What is Genre Fiction? Definition, Types, and Examples appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Tautology is a literary device where you say the same thing twice by using the same words, synonyms, or near-synonymous terms. Depending on how you use it, it can either be seen as poetic license or needless repetition.

Tautologies are often used unknowingly though you can use them deliberately for a specific purpose.

What is a Tautology?The word tautology comes from the Greek words tauto (meaning “same”) and logos (meaning “word” or “idea”). A tautology can mean a single word, a phrase, or even an entire paragraph that reiterates the same idea but in a different way.

Used well, it provides clarity and emphasis to a piece of text, or creating intentional ambiguity when needed. Used badly though, and it just adds unnecessary words that can confuse your audience.

Language Vs Logical TautologyAs stated above, a language tautology is a statement where words or an idea is repeated, only with different words. For example, the phrase “I lost it, so it’s gone.” is a language tautology. The fact that you lost it already means it is gone. Saying the latter is redundant.

A logical tautology is a statement that is always true regardless of the trueness of each of its parts. One example is the self-canceling phrase, “That dog is white or that dog is not white.” Since it includes both possibilities, then it is always true.

It’s important to know the difference between the two to avoid confusion.

Examples In LiteratureHere are examples of tautology found in literature.

1. Annabelle Lee by Edgar Allan PoeIn her sepulchre there by the sea—

In her tomb by the sounding sea.

Apart from repeating the word “sea”, Poe also uses “sepulchre” and “tomb.” Both basically mean the same thing, a place of internment.

1. Sacred Emily by Gertrude SteinRose is a rose is a rose is a rose.

Loveliness extreme.

Extra gaiters.

Loveliness extreme.

Sweetest ice-cream.

Page ages page ages page ages.

Wiped Wiped wire wire.

Stein uses tautology for two purposes here: to emphasize specific ideas and to create rhythm.

1. Hamlet by William ShakespeareOh, that this too, too sullied flesh would melt,

Thaw, and resolve itself into a dew,

“Melt”, “thaw”, and “resolve itself into a dew” are synonyms that figuratively point to Hamlet’s desire for death.

1. The Hollow Men by T.S. EliotThis is the way the world ends,

This is the way the world ends,

This is the way the world ends,

Not with a bang but a whimper.

Here, Eliot uses tautology to reinforce and draw the reader’s attention into the idea of how the world ends.

Examples in Everyday SpeechHere are some tautologies that can be found in everyday language

• ATM machine (Automated Teller Machine machine)
• EDM music (Electronic Dance Music music)
• RAS syndrome (Redundant Acronym Syndrome syndrome)
• DC Comics (Detective Comics comics)
• VIP person (Very Important Person person)
• PIN number (Personal Identification Number number)
• All bachelors are unmarried men.
• In my opinion, I think…
• First and foremost
• You’ve got to do what you’ve got to do.
• In close proximity
• It is what it is
• If you know, you know
• More and more
• Short summary
• Repeat again
• Frozen ice
• Necessary requirement
• Return back
• Say it again once more.
• New innovation
• 3 am in the morning
• $100 dollars
• Chai tea (Chai is the Hindi word for tea)
• Bao buns (Bao means bun in Chinese)

Examples in Pop CultureBelow are tautological examples taken from music, film, tv shows, and other sources of pop culture.

• I want to live while I am alive — Bon Jovi, It’s My Life
• Only time will tell, if we stand the test of time — Van Halen, Why Can’t This Be Love
• She loves you, yeah, yeah, yeah — The Beatles, She Loves You
• Legend tells of a legendary warrior whose kung-fu skills were the stuff of legend. — Kung Fu Panda
• With malice toward none, and with charity for all. — Abraham Lincoln
• They are simply going to have to score more points than the other team to win the game. — John Madden
• Smoking can kill you, and if you’ve been killed, you’ve lost a very important part of your life. — Brook Shields
• Once there was an ugly barnacle. He was so ugly that everyone died. The end. — Patrick Star

Function of TautologyPeople use tautology for a variety of reasons, the most common being as a poetic device. Because of its repetitive quality, you can draw attention to something specific and have it stick to your audience’s mind better.

It can also be used to create ambiguity in your text to provoke thought from your readers and make them analyze things on a deeper level.

However, tautology can be hard to use effectively. It can appear redundant, monotonous, and unclear, making you seem incompetent. This is the reason why a lot of writers use different ways of repetition instead, such as anaphora, epistrophe, and anadiplosis.

What are your favorite examples of tautology? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like: * Anaphora: How to Use Strategic Repetition in Writing * Repetition in Writing and Rhetoric: 9 Types and Examples * The Isocolon: How Parallels Improve Your Writing * Synecdoche: Calling a Whole by Its Parts

The post Tautology: When People Use Unnecessary Repetition appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you ever wondered why a lot of children’s programs have animals and objects that act human? Some of the most popular examples are Winnie-the-Pooh, the Fantastic Mr. Fox, Lumiere and Cogsworth, and Spongebob Squarepants.

These characters are all examples of anthropomorphism, a literary device where you attribute human traits to non-human entities. This can range from their actions and emotions to their form and intentions.

What is Anthropomorphism?Anthropomorphism is the technique of giving human traits to animals, objects, and other non-human things. It’s a well-established literary device that’s been used since ancient times, most commonly in fables.

It is so prevalent in literature, pop culture, and everyday speech that you don’t even think twice about it. Barney’s a big, purple dinosaur who loves giving hugs and kisses (Barney and Friends). Toys can talk (Toy Story). Animals can overthrow their masters and govern themselves (Animal Farm).

You don’t think much about how odd these stories are because of a combination of your suspension of disbelief and that the activities they do make sense from a human perspective.

Examples in LiteratureHere are some examples of anthropomorphism taken from classic and modern works of literature.

1. The Chronicles of Narnia by C.S. LewisNarnia is chock-full of creatures that embody human qualities. Aside from Aslan (a talking lion that is also a king and parallels Jesus in our world), other notable examples are Mr. and Mrs. Beaver, Reepicheep the Mouse, Bree the Talking Horse, Shift the Ape, and Puzzle the Donkey.

2. American Gods by Neil GaimanThe New Gods that appear in this book are the anthropomorphic forms of certain things and concepts that currently hold sway over America and modern culture.

A few standouts are Technical Boy (god of technology and the internet), Media (goddess of television), and the Spooks (members of an Agency that represent the American’s belief in secret organizations and conspiracies).

1. The Book Thief by Markus ZusakZusak uses Death as the narrator for his book. To make him more relatable, he gives Death a job (carrying people away when they die), a sense of humor, feelings, and curiosity towards humans.

2. Paddington by Michael BondPaddington is a small bear from Darkest Peru who set out on an adventure to England. He wears an old hat, a duffel coat, and carries around a battered suitcase. He also loves marmalade, is extremely polite, and has a talent for trouble.

3. The Island of Dr. Moreau by H.G. WellsDr. Moreau is a mad scientist who literally anthropomorphizes animals through experimental surgery. The animals he experiments on gain human traits, having their own thought processes, personalities, and traumas.

4. Humpty DumptyHumpty Dumpty sat on a wall,

Humpty Dumpty had a great fall.

All the king’s horses and all the king’s men

Couldn’t put Humpty together again.

The rhyme doesn’t explicitly say that the subject is an egg. However, Humpty Dumpty is popularly portrayed as an oversized egg with hands and legs.

1. The Metamorphosis by Franz KafkaGregor Samsa wakes up and finds himself transformed into a gigantic, monstrous bug. It’s considered anthropomorphism because while he has transformed into a non-human being, his thoughts and feelings remain human.

Anthropomorphism Vs PersonificationAnthropomorphism and personification are literary devices that work the same way. They take human characteristics and give them to something non-human.

However, anthropomorphism is literal while personification is metaphorical. For example, if you say “the ocean enveloped me in its wet embrace”, you’re making a figurative connection between being covered in water and the physical act of a hug. This is personification.

But if the water takes on a humanoid form and gives you a hug with arms made of water, then it is considered anthropomorphism.

The Purpose of AnthropomorphismHumans understand human behavior, experiences, and emotions the most, making stories that feature human-like elements more familiar and visceral. Writers can take advantage of this through anthropomorphism.

It also makes your stories imaginative. Depending on your goal, this can make your story satirical, whimsical, or symbolical.

Animal Farm becomes a clever, and humorous allegory about politics. Alice in Wonderland gets its surreal atmosphere by using animals, plants, and objects as characters. In Maus, Jews are depicted as rats while the Nazis are cats, a visual symbol that persists throughout the graphic novel.

This is why many children’s entertainment use animals as characters. Not only do they capture children’s attention better, but it also makes it easier for them to digest complex concepts and pick up on social behaviors and cues.

What do you think about anthropomorphism? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Personification: Definition and Examples * Zoomorphism: Assigning Animal Traits To Non-animals * Extended Metaphors Explained: Definition, Purpose, and Examples from Literature

The post Anthropomorphism: Assigning Human Traits To Non-humans appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Every person in the world has probably daydreamed about stumbling into lost treasures and getting rich and famous. It’s not just about the money though, but the sense of adventure and wonder that comes with finding historical artifacts, buried gold, and hidden art.

It’s no coincidence that many novels, movies, and tv shows center around treasure hunts. Let’s talk about some of the best examples of this in literature.

Treasure Hunting BooksHere is a list of books that explore the thrill of solving mysteries, decoding clues, and unearthing hidden treasures.

1. Treasure Island by Robert Louis StevensonYoung Jim Hawkins finds a treasure map inside a dead man’s chest. An expedition is launched for the buried gold, with him serving as their ship’s cabin boy.

However, things turn sour when half the crew is revealed to be former pirates who plan to mutiny, steal the treasure, and kill everyone else. Jim and his group must find a way not only to survive but make their accursed trip worth the danger.

1. The Gold Bug by Edgar Allan PoeWilliam Legrand becomes obsessed with a gold-colored bug, convinced it’s the key to restoring his fortune. Fearing for his sanity, his servant approaches Legrand’s friend for help.

Legrand pulls the two into an adventure, deciphering a cryptogram that will supposedly lead them to buried treasure.

1. The Labyrinth of Osiris By Paul SussmanTwo detectives—one from Jerusalem, the other, Luxor—team up to solve the murder of a journalist. Together, they discover something far more sinister, a mystery that has cost thousands of lives over centuries.

They pursue the case towards treasure long buried in the sands of Egypt. But hidden foes are watching, waiting to add them to their list of victims.

1. The Templar Legacy by Steve BerryThe Knights Templar wielded unmatched power and wealth until they were wiped out. Now, two forces are vying for their long-hidden riches, intent on using them to change the world.

Cotton Malone, retired, is enjoying a quiet life as a bookstore owner in Copenhagen when a call plunges him back into the shadowy world he thought he’s left behind. Together with his old boss, they follow centuries-old clues, searching for the Templar’s hidden cache of wealth and knowledge.

1. Over Sea, Under Stone by Susan CooperSimon, Jane, and Barney Drew go on vacation to visit their uncle in Cornwall. There, in a house full of strange rooms and artifacts, they find a mysterious map that pulls them on the trail of a special artifact.

The map is a key, one that leads to something that some people will stop at nothing to get their hands on. And as the Drew children get ever closer, their very lives are quickly put in danger.

1. Ready Player One by Ernest ClineThe OASIS—a massive virtual world where humans can be anyone, do anything, and achieve everything. When its creator dies, he leaves behind a set of puzzles where whosoever solves them first, inherits his fortune and the OASIS itself.

For years, no one has found anything despite extensive searching. Then Wade Watts cracks the first clue, attracting the eyes of the entire OASIS on him, including those who are willing to kill for the prize.

1. The Eight by Katherine NevilleThroughout the years, many have hunted for the Montglane Service, a chess set that once belonged to Charlemagne. When assembled, it contains a secret so powerful it could destroy civilizations.

Requested to recover its pieces, Catherine Velis is thrown into a world of conspiracy and death. And as she learns more about the artifact, she realizes that those who play the game are mere pawns to it as well.

1. PopCo by Scarlett ThomasAlice Butler’s code-breaking skills land her a job at PopCo, a global toy company. There, she creates toys for nosy kids.

She finds herself code-breaking for real when she starts receiving coded messages. Could they be related to the code engraved on her locket? The secrets she unlocks may be the path to her long-lost father—or something much, much worse.

1. The Hobbit by J.R.R. TolkienBilbo Baggins has no plans of leaving his uneventful and comfortable life on Bag End. That’s until Gandalf the Grey and a company of dwarves knock on his front door to take him on an adventure.

Their goal is to reclaim the dwarves’ home and hoard from Smaug, a dragon of immense size and power. Bilbo reluctantly tags along, unaware of the terrible evil waiting for him on his journey.

1. Thunderhead by Douglas PrestonArcheologist Nora Kelly receives a mysterious letter written sixteen years ago but only mailed recently. In it, her father, believed dead, hints of a massive discovery—the lost city of Quivira, Coronado’s City of Gold.

Searching for answers, Nora leads an expedition deep into Utah’s harshest parts. But the answer she seeks may just be the gateway to unexpected horrors.

1. Subterranean by James RollinsAt the very bottom of the Earth is a labyrinth equally full of wonders and terrors beyond imagination. A handpicked team of specialists, led by archeologist Ashley Carter, is tasked to uncover the secrets of this place.

In this place are mysteries that could change the world, but also things that should not be disturbed. As they explore this hidden world, they come to a horrific realization that endangers them all: they are not alone.

1. King Solomon’s Mines by H. Rider HaggardA small group of adventurers, led by Allan Quartermain, trek into the depths of unexplored Africa in search of a lost friend and hidden treasure.

In this strange land, they survive countless dangers, from heat and cold to hunger and thirst. But their biggest challenge yet is a ruthless king and his deceptive advisor, whom they must defeat first before achieving their goals.

1. The Lost City of Z by David GrannNew Yorker writer David Grann discovers long-lost diaries that answer one of history’s greatest mysteries. Whatever happened to British explorer Percy Fawcett?

In 1925, Fawcett, along with his son, vanished into the Amazon rainforest in search of an ancient city. Grann weaves Fawcett’s diaries with his own journey into the jungle in an attempt to restructure the explorer’s last expedition.

1. Spartan Gold by Clive CusslerWhile crossing the Penine Alps, Napoleon Bonaparte and his army discover the treasure of a lifetime. Unable to transport it, he creates a map on twelve bottles of rare wine. When he died, the bottles—and the treasure—are lost to history.

That’s until Sam and Remi Fargo, treasure hunters, find one of the bottles hidden inside a World War II German U-boat. But one other seeker has plans for Napoleon’s “Lost Cellar” and is willing to kill for it.

Reading Books about TreasuresPeople love reading books about treasure hunting for a variety of reasons. For one, these kinds of stories offer a sense of adventure, excitement, and danger that is often hard to find in a normal life.

The audience is able to vicariously experience the thrills of exploring unknown locales, discovering ancient mysteries, and finding lost treasures. They overcome the challenges that the main characters overcome, just in a much safer environment.

Overall, these stories offer an excellent combination of adventure, suspense, and history. People are able to experience the joys that adventurers and explorers must have felt during eras when the world was still a mystery to humanity.

What is your favorite book about treasure hunting? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like: * 8 Best Clive Cussler Books to Read for a Daring Adventure * 20 Best Adventure Books for the Daring Reader * 12 Best Travel Books to Inspire Your Next Adventure

The post X Marks the Spot: 15 Books about Treasure Hunting appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Have you ever listened to a speaker or read an essay where they ask a question and then immediately answer it themselves? This is a figure of speech called hypophora.

It is meant to catch your audience’s attention, push the discussion into a new direction, or suggest a question that may not yet have been asked or thought of.

What is Hypophora?Hypophora is a technique where you ask a question and immediately answer it. It is also called anthypophora, antipophora, and ratiocinatio.

This figure of speech usually takes the form of a single question being answered by either a single sentence or with an entire paragraph or section. It can also be a series of questions that are answered in subsequent paragraphs.

It is sometimes considered a type of rhetorical answer though some scholars consider the two as separate. A rhetorical question doesn’t need an answer as the writer doesn’t actually require one or the answer is already known. A hypophorical question is asked specifically so that question can be answered.

Hypophorical questions are technically split into two parts. Hypophora is the question; anthyphophora is the answer. However, modern linguistics has come to use hypophora to refer to the whole thing.

Examples on Screen and PaperHere are examples of hypophora, used in books, plays, movies, and more.

1. Charlotte’s Web by E.B. White“After all, what’s a life, anyway? We’re born, we live a little while, we die. A spider’s life can’t help being something of a mess, with all this trapping and eating flies. By helping you, perhaps I was trying to lift up my life a trifle. Heaven knows anyone’s life can stand a little of that.”

2. Henry IV, Part 1 by William ShakespeareWhat is honor? A word. What is in that word ‘honor’? What is that ‘honor’? Air. A trim reckoning! Who hath it? He that died o’ Wednesday. Doth he feel it? No. Doth he hear it? No. ‘Tis insensible, then? Yea, to the dead. But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction will not suffer it. Therefore, I’ll none of it. Honor is a mere scutcheon. And so ends my catechism.

3. A Christmas Memory by Truman Capote“Thirty-one cakes, dampened with whiskey, bask on window sills and shelves.

Who are they for?

Friends. Not necessarily neighbor friends: indeed, the larger share is intended for persons we’ve met maybe once, perhaps not at all. People who’ve struck our fancy. Like President Roosevelt…”

1. The Great Gatsby by F. Scott Fitzgerald“Why candles?” objected Daisy, frowning. She snapped them out with her fingers. “In two weeks it’ll be the longest day in the year.” She looked at us all radiantly. “Do you always watch for the longest day of the year and then miss it? I always watch for the longest day in the year and then miss it.”

2. Monty Python and the Holy GrailAnd how’d you get that, eh? By exploiting the workers! By hanging on to outdated imperialist dogma which perpetuates the economic and social differences in our society.”

3. The Dark Knight“Do I really look like a guy with a plan? You know what I am? I’m a dog chasing cars. I wouldn’t know what to do with one if I caught it.”

Examples in Real LifeHere are some examples of hypophora, used by famous people to catch people’s attention and give their words more depth.

1. I Have a Dream, Martin Luther King, Jr.“There are those who are asking the devotees of civil rights, “When will you be satisfied?” We can never be satisfied as long as the Negro is the victim of the unspeakable horrors of police brutality.”

2. We Choose to Go to the Moon, John F. Kennedy“But why, some say, the moon? Why choose this as our goal? And they may well ask why climb the highest mountain? Why, 35 years ago, fly the Atlantic? Why does Rice play Texas?

We choose to go to the moon. We choose to go to the moon in this decade and do the other things, not because they are easy, but because they are hard, because that goal will serve to organize and measure the best of our energies and skills, because that challenge is one that we are willing to accept, one we are unwilling to postpone, and one which we intend to win, and the others, too.”

1. I Shall Go to Korea, Dwight D. Eisenhower“When the enemy struck on that June day of 1950, what did America do? It did what it always has done in all its times of peril. It appealed to the heroism of its youth.”

2. 1970 commencement address, Ogden Nash“How are we to survive? Solemnity is not the answer, any more than witless and irresponsible frivolity is. I think our best chance lies in humor, which in this case means a wry acceptance of our predicament. We don’t have to like it but we can at least recognize its ridiculous aspects, one of which is ourselves.”

3. Blood, Toil, Tears and Sweat, Winston Churchill“You ask, what is our policy? I will say: It is to wage war, by sea, land, and air, with all our might and with all the strength that God can give us; to wage war against a monstrous tyranny never surpassed in the dark, lamentable catalogue of human crime. That is our policy.

The Functions of HypophoraHypophora is a guaranteed way to catch your audience’s attention. You give them something to think about and immediately satisfy their curiosity.

You can also use it to emphasize key points. By framing them into questions, you’re giving yourself a chance to reiterate these key points or explain them in another way without making them too repetitive. This is also a way to provide clarity on complex topics.

Hypophora is also excellent in addressing potential objections. By answering them upfront, you’re able to provide a stronger argument while also decreasing the possibility of any pushback.

And lastly, hypophora brings a sense of engagement. By asking a question, you’re inviting them into the conversation, even if you intend to answer it in the first place. This builds rapport and helps you connect with your audience more meaningfully.

What do you think about hypophora? Share your thoughts in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Paralipsis: How To Emphasize An Idea By Deliberately Denying It * Litotes: How Negative Words are Used to Express the Opposite * What Is Tmesis? How Splitting Words Can Create Emphasis * Polysyndeton: Definition and Examples

The post What is Hypophora and How Can You Use it Effectively in Writing? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Sometimes the denial or absence of something draws more attention to it than having it there. You’ll find a lot of politicians, celebrities, speakers, and other highly visible people using this tactic in their speeches.

In rhetoric, this is called paralipsis. You might not have heard the term, but you’ve definitely used or even experienced this stylistic device when talking with others.

What is Paralipsis?Paralipsis (also called apophasis, occupatio, and praeteritio) is where a speaker emphasizes something while saying very little about it or claiming not to say anything. It comes from the Greek word paraleipein meaning “to leave.” Its adjective form is paraliptic.

This way, you pretend to hide, deny or omit what you really want to express. You might even say that you don’t care about the subject. But because you bring it up, it leads your readers and listeners in that direction.

If you were to say “It would be bad of us to speak about his alleged drinking problems. Too many have already come out about his poor financial planning, so let’s not add to that. ”

Here, you’re giving emphasis on the person’s current issues while positioning yourself as reluctant to talk about them.

Here are a few more examples of paralipsis to help you better understand this rhetorical device.

• I’m not saying you’re responsible for this mess, but clean it up anyways.
• I’ve never called him short and fat. Why would I do that?
• Far be it from me to mention your many inadequacies.
• Let’s not talk about her shopping addiction, shall we?
• It looks like you spent a lot on that bag, not to mention you borrowed 60$ from me yesterday for food.
• It would be unnecessary of me to point out that you’re currently failing four classes.
• We’ve never told the press that he’s a lying, back-stabbing, sad caricature of a man.
• I’ll not waste time talking about how my opponent was caught outside a bar, at noon, reeking of vodka and in a state of undress.

Paralipsis in Literature, Pop Culture, and MoreYou’ll find a lot of examples of paralipsis in literature, pop culture, politics, and more. Here are some of the more famous ones.

1. Tony Stark in Iron Man 2“I’m not saying I’m responsible for this country’s longest run of uninterrupted peace in 35 years! I’m not saying that from the ashes of captivity, never has a Phoenix metaphor been more personified! I’m not saying Uncle Sam can kick back on a lawn chair, sipping on an iced tea, because I haven’t come across any one man enough to go toe to toe with me on my best day!”

2. Ishmael in Moby Dick“We will not speak of all Queequeg’s peculiarities here; how he eschewed coffee and hot rolls, and applied his undivided attention to beefsteaks, done rare.”

3. Chaucer in The Knight’s Tale“The music, the service at the feast,

The noble gifts for the great and small,

The rich adornment of Theseus’s palace

All these things I do not mention now.”

1. Mark Anthony in Julius Caesar“Have patience, gentle friends, I must not read it.

It is not meet you know how Caesar lov’d you.

You are not wood, you are not stones, but men;

And, being men, hearing the will of Caesar,

It will inflame you, it will make you mad:

‘Tis good you know not that you are his heirs;

For if you should, oh, what would come of it!”

1. Donald Trump to Carly Fiorina“I promised I would not say that she ran Hewlett-Packard into the ground, that she laid off tens of thousands of people and she got viciously fired. I said I will not say it, so I will not say it.“

2. Michelle Bachmann on the outbreak of swine fluI find it interesting that it was back in the 1970s that the swine flu broke out…under another Democrat president, Jimmy Carter. And I’m not blaming this on President Obama. I just think it’s an interesting coincidence.

Using ParalipsisParalipsis is used in many ways. It’s a common tactic in politics to create ad hominem attacks while simultaneously disclaiming blame for them. For example, a politician might say “I’m not going to use my opponent’s youth and lack of education against him” to slyly bring the said characteristics to attention.

You could also use paralipsis passive-aggressively. You’ll see a lot of this in film and television scenes about couples fighting. Something like, “I’m not going to bring up that you’re always late. Or that you always forget chores. I won’t even talk about how you haven’t paid your share of the rent in 2 months!”

But paralipsis can also be used positively. You could use it to soften criticism and prevent hurt feelings. “It would be inappropriate of me to caution you against this, as I only care about your success.”

With it, you can also approach taboo or dangerous subjects in a less obvious way. “I know we’re all friends, so we shouldn’t be too concerned about John’s frequent drinking.” Done right, it’ll spark a meaningful conversation about things that do need to be talked about.

What other examples of paralipsis can you think of? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is Tmesis? How Splitting Words Can Create Emphasis * What Is Antithesis? Learn How It Is Used To Create Emphasis * NOW HEAR THIS!!! 3 Mistakes You’re Making with Emphasis in Writing * Zeugma: How One Word Can Create Connections Between Multiple Ideas

The post Paralipsis: How To Emphasize An Idea By Deliberately Denying It appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Publishers receive a ton of submissions year-round. It takes a lot of time, effort, and money to go through them all, searching for the next bestsellers in literature.

This is why the publishing industry has come to love high concept fiction. They are clear, plot-driven stories that can wow potential readers with just a few short sentences.

What is High Concept Fiction?High concept fiction is any fiction whose premise can easily be described in a short, attention-grabbing, easy-to-understand way. An agent could easily pitch it to a publisher, the publisher to its retailers, the retailers to reviewers, and the reviewers to your readers.

Publishers and readers love it for its brevity and strong, narrative hook. People can immediately understand what the story is mostly about, making it easier for them to make a decision whether to pursue it or not.

Take these books and movies for example:

• The Hunger Games—In a dystopian future, kids are forced to fight to the death for entertainment.
• Life of Pi—After being shipwrecked, a boy must share his lifeboat with a tiger.
• Pacific Rim—People use giant robots to fight monsters who come out of a mysterious rift.
• Groundhog Day—A cynical weatherman is trapped in a time loop, forcing him to relive the same day over and over again.
• The Maze Runner—Amnesiac teenagers must find their way out of a giant maze full of monsters.

Sometimes they are so brief that their titles serve as their summaries. You’ll find most of these in movies. Snakes on a Plane, Godzilla Vs Kong, and Kill Bill pretty much tell what their plots are about.

A high concept plot isn’t required for a book or movie to be published and released. However, their strong visuals and easy-to-grasp premise do make them easily marketable to a wide audience.

Qualities of High Concept FictionIt is often hard for publishers, agents, and reviewers to say what high concept fiction is. It usually boils down to an “I’ll know it when I see it” situation.

If you’re a writer thinking of writing such a story or wondering if your story is already high concept, here are a few qualities you should look for.

1. Story-drivenHigh concept fiction is always about the plot rather than the characters. These stories, while still touching on character progression, rely more on their unique settings and situations to move forward.

For example, there’s a brief discussion about the moralities of cloning in Jurassic Park but it mostly focuses on cool dinosaurs and action scenes.

1. Something uniqueWhile some high concept stories can be derivative, those that succeed in thralling the masses have something unique to their plot. This often has to do with the setting or a certain plot element.

In Time uses money as literal currency. The Matrix has its simulated reality. Harry Potter makes full use of Hogwarts, and by extension, the entire wizarding world.

Sometimes this uniqueness is in your method of storytelling or its physical form. Bartimaeus Sequence uses footnotes to provide information and flesh out the title character’s personality. House of Leaves takes this further by utilizing unusual page layouts and style.

This uniqueness isn’t strictly about doing something that’s never been done before. It’s also about doing familiar concepts in new ways. Warm Bodies avoided being a generic zombie film by having the protagonist slowly turn back into a human.

1. Mass marketabilityHigh concept stories have large and diverse audiences. While they’re easily categorized into certain genres, they can still appeal to readers outside of those genres’ readers. So someone who’s not into romance might still find high concept romances enjoyable.

This is why a lot of high concept fiction often become popular. They have the potential to spread quickly and crossover into different media, genres, and platforms.

1. What if…?A lot of these stories are guided by an overarching “what if” question. It is what makes the reader immediately curious and what moves the story in the first place.

Just look at these examples:

• The Shaggy Dog—What if a man is turned into a dog?
• Liar Liar—What if a liar was cursed, to tell the truth?
• Buffy the Vampire Slayer—What if a high school girl turns out to be a vampire slayer?
• The Children of Men—What if women stopped giving birth?

• The War of the Worlds—What if aliens attacked the Earth?

• Highly visual elementsWhen a person reads a high concept story, their minds immediately conjure images of the plot. It is easy to imagine events and characters, making the story more understandable and their experience more satisfying.

This is also why many high concept books are made into movies. The prose easily translates into the screen.

Tips for Writing High Concept StoriesHere are some important tips to keep in mind when writing high concept fiction.

Start with an easily understood, and enticing premise.Mass appeal is a huge part of high concept stories. Simplify your concept until you can easily summarize it into a few sentences.

But as you simplify it, you also run the risk of making it boring. Make sure to keep the extraordinary details in the premise.

So, something bland like this:

A marijuana dealer plans to move a huge shipment of weed from Mexico to the US.

Can be turned into this:

To clear his debt, a low-level weed dealer creates his own fake family to help him smuggle marijuana from Mexico to the United States.

Do a twist.Find a concept you like and add your personal spin to it. To make it easier, you can:

• Turn it into a what-if question—What if dinosaurs survived to the present day?
• Combine two popular elements—Treasure Island meets Star Trek.
• Use “but”—It’s a buddy cop story but with anthropomorphic animals.
• Use a unique selling point—A girl is killed and her ghost solves her own murder.

However, a twist isn’t enough to make a story high concept. The twist must affect the plot itself, not just the characters and setting.

Use tropes and archetypes.Tropes and archetypes survive years of constant use because people like them…and creatives find fresh ways to use them.

Fresh and familiar is a powerful combination. You give your potential audience a comfortable starting point while teasing them with something new.

A story that is completely different from anything ever done is a gamble. A story that is similar to some bestsellers is easy to pitch to publishers and market to a readily available audience.

Make sure your story has a high impact.It is not enough that you add a twist, combine two different things, or use familiar elements. The potential impact of the story must also be enormous and sometimes even disastrous.

This is what turns an ordinary concept into a high concept. How can the stakes be higher? How can the characters struggle more? How can the audience care more about the story? This potential for something big is part of what hooks people into diving further into your work.

However, high impact also means high risk. If you give your audience a powerful premise and end up with a weak conclusion, it ruins the story.

High Concept VS Low Concept FictionWhere high concept fiction focuses on the plot, low concept fiction prioritizes character development.

Low concept fiction isn’t easily boiled down into brief summaries. It is more introspective, focusing on everyday life, relationships, and internal movement. You fall in love with the characters, the plot comes second (but is still important).

Some examples of low concept fiction are Little Miss Sunshine, Black Swan, Pulp Fiction, Normal People, and A Little Life.

Because it is harder to explain, low concept fiction can also be harder to market. That doesn’t mean it won’t sell well though. Manchester by the Sea isn’t high concept but still captivated the masses.

Understand though, that these two aren’t equivalent to “high brow” and “low brow.” High concept fiction can be easily understood but still provoke deep thought and discussion. Similarly, low concept fiction can go viral because of its use of powerful characters, despite its more difficult-to-understand plot.

One concept also isn’t above the other. They are simply different ways to tell a story. People will judge your story based on different factors that may or may not align with these two concepts.

What’s your favorite example of high concept fiction? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is Upmarket Fiction? Definition and Examples * How to Write Marketing Hooks that Snag Your Audience’s Attention * What Is New Adult Fiction? Definition, Controversies, and Examples * What Is Young Adult Fiction? Definition, Characteristics, and Examples

The post High Concept Fiction: What It Is and How to Write It appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

While scrolling through the internet, chances are you’ve stumbled upon stories that are weird, horrific, and disturbing. Most of them involve murder, the supernatural, or rituals that summon who knows what.

A lot of these stories are called creepypasta. They float around the web, waiting to snag curious readers into the world of horror stories.

What is Creepypasta?No, it’s not some weird Italian food. A creepypasta is a user-generated horror story that is shared on the internet. They’re often written anonymously and constantly re-posted so it’s hard to pinpoint their history and origin.

The term “creepypasta” is a portmanteau of the words creepy and copypasta (text that gets copy-pasted over and over on the internet). It was coined sometime in 2007 on the imageboard website, 4chan.

Creepypastas vary in length, from a couple of short paragraphs to multi-part series that can incorporate several media types. They often involve gruesome, distorted, and shocking details meant to scare the reader.

Think of them as a digitized form of campfire horror stories and urban legends. Like these two, creepypasta is often framed as anecdotal information (from a friend of a friend), ritual instructions, cursed items, and “lost” chapters, episodes, and such.

Examples of CreepypastaGrab a friend, turn off the lights, and get ready to scroll through stories about the mysterious and horrific. Check some of the most popular creepypastas below.

1. Slender ManSlender Man is a thin, unnaturally tall humanoid with a featureless face and head, wearing a suit. Most stories about this entity involve stalking, abducting, and traumatizing people.

There’s no official mythos about it, as its activities, motives, habits, and abilities change depending on each story. Common details include tentacle-like arms, the ability to teleport, and “Slender sickness”—paranoia, nightmares, and nosebleeds caused by proximity to the Slender Man.

It’s one of the most famous creepypastas in existence, having become a pop culture icon that is featured in many types of media. It has since appeared in its own video games, movies, and documentary, even inspiring Minecraft’s Enderman mob.

1. Jeff the KillerJeff the Killer is a serial killer who likes to whisper “go to sleep” to his victims before he murders them. Stories about him are often accompanied by the image of a stark white face, small lidless eyes, and a maniacal red grin.

Most stories tell of how he beats up his bullies but is severely burned in the process. While staying at the hospital, he realizes he enjoys hurting people and goes insane. He gives himself a Glasgow smile (think The Joker) and cuts off his eyelids so he’ll never sleep.

1. Ben Drowned A college student buys a used copy of The Legend of Zelda: Majora’s Mask. Playing it, he finds the save file of its previous owner, Ben.

Playing the game, the student begins noticing strange and disturbing inconsistencies that turn into glitches the longer he plays. Over the course of his gameplay, he experiments with modifying the game, finding ever more disturbing glitches and scenarios.

A statue of Link begins following the player around, who is later revealed to be the ghost of Ben, who has drowned in real life. It is revealed that Ben has been hijacking the student’s computer all this time, using it to escape into the internet where he proclaims “Now, I am everywhere.”

1. Suicidemouse.aviAn early example of the lost episode trope, this story revolves around a depressed Mickey Mouse walking down a poorly-drawn street as a piano is playing in the background. The video slowly becomes corrupted, accompanied by frightening noises.

After several horrific scenes, including Mickey’s face slowly falling apart and becoming demented, the video ends with a man uttering “Real suffering is not known.” Several gunshots are heard, implying that the man shot himself.

1. Lavender Town SyndromeIn the early 2010s, rumors started spreading that after the original release of Pokemon Red and Green, hundreds of Japanese children began committing suicide. All of them played the games before their deaths, reaching the Lavender Town area which had high-pitched theme music.

After conducting research, scientists realized that there was a certain tone in the town’s music that only the children could hear. This is what drove them to insanity and suicide.

1. The ExpressionlessA woman stumbles into Cedar Senai hospital, wearing a bloodied white gown. The staff immediately notice her mannequin-like appearance, though she moved fluidly like any other human.

After taking out the kitten clamped in her jaws, the staff rush her to a room for treatment. However, as they try to restrain her, she rises out of the bed and smiles, her teeth containing an impossible number of sharp teeth.

She massacres everyone she finds, proclaiming she was God. The only survivor of the incident calls her “the Expressionless” and nothing is ever heard of her again.

1. Ted the CaverIn early 2001, A man and his friends begin exploring a local cave. As they move further inside, they begin to see hieroglyphs and experience strange winds coming from somewhere.

In the last post, Ted talks about bringing a gun back to the cave, after he and his companions begin experiencing nightmares and hallucinations. No update has been published since.

Where to Read CreepypastaA quick google search will give you tons of websites from which to read these kinds of stories. But here are the biggest sources you can check out:

• Creepypasta.com is the biggest repository for creepypasta. It includes almost all the classic stories and more recent entries.
• Reddit has multiple subreddits dedicated to creepypasta, some of the bigger ones being r/Creepypasta and r/nosleep. Both are extremely active, with users constantly putting out new stories.
• Youtube has plenty of channels dedicated to creepypasta. You might even find one that’s dedicated to stories about your own culture and locale.

Dangers of CreepypastaUnfortunately, the creepypasta phenomenon has also led to negative effects on society. While the majority of people read these stories for entertainment, there are those who have been affected on a deeper level.

Stories about suicide, self-harm, and other mental issues have surfaced as a supposed effect of reading creepypasta. Some have even been influenced by violence and other disturbing actions.

The most infamous of these is perhaps the near-fatal stabbing of a 12-year-old girl in Wisconsin. The two perpetrators (also 12-year-olds) held the victim down and stabbed her 19 times in an attempt to appease Slender Man.

It’s evidence of how tragic things can get when people take fiction too far. Though the stabbing seems to be an isolated case and no trend has been recorded of such behavior.

Reading CreepypastaCreepypasta is a clever type of fiction, one that blends mystery, horror, and reality into a story that sounds real. It makes the reader curious, making them dive down a rabbit hole of similar tales.

However, keep in mind that these are only fiction meant to entertain. Prolonged exposure to creepypasta’s favorite subjects might burden your mental and emotional health. Take a break by reading about lighter things.

Creepypasta is this generation’s version of the 50’s to 90’s slasher film. And like its predecessors, some of it is acceptable while others are inappropriate.

It all boils down to your values and what you’re willing to tolerate. And if your kid ever expresses interest in these stories, make sure you’re there to help them process it.

What is your favorite creepypasta? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 10 of the Best Horror Book Series That Will Have You Screaming * 15 Gothic Horror Books That Will Creep You Out * 12 Folk Horror Films That Will Make You Shudder * 8 Horror Podcasts To Listen to at Night

The post Creepypasta: Horror Stories Shared around the Internet appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Conspiracies suit crime fiction extremely well. Both lean hard on lies and human nature to make you doubt everything in exchange for a juicy story.

When it comes to conspiracy fiction books, you’ll find that the story isn’t as simple as you thought. When you pull a single thread, you’ll suddenly find yourself unraveling a scheme that has duped everyone and altered everything that you know.

Best Conspiracy Fiction BooksIn conspiracy fiction, you’ll find that behind the lies, propaganda, and rumors are the hidden hands making moves that affect humanity. Unfortunately, these conspiracies are often only to the advantage of a select few.

Here are a few books that blend fact and fiction to create stories that seem to be true, playing on the paranoia and chaos that affects us in real life.

1. Nemesis By Brendan ReichsEvery two years since she was eight, a strange man would take Min on her birthday and murder her in cold blood. Hours later, she’ll wake up on the outskirts of town with nothing to prove of the crime.

Meanwhile, Earth is in danger of being destroyed by a meteor. As it hurtles towards the planet, Min finally vows to discover what is happening in her tiny Idaho town. What she finds is a conspiracy that doesn’t just affect her, but all the 64 students in her sophomore class.

1. Foucault’s Pendulum By Umberto EcoOut of boredom, three Milanese book editors concoct a hoax involving the Knights Templar and occult groups across the centuries. They draw up a map, pointing to Focault’s Pendulum, from which the world can be controlled.

But the joke becomes all too real as different groups hear of their work. One group would even go as far as to kill one of them in their quest for world domination.

1. The Da Vinci Code By Dan BrownLouvre curator and Priory of Sion grand master Jacques Saunière is found murdered. Robert Langdon, a symbologist, is called to interpret the strange puzzle that was left near the body.

What he finds is a trail of clues hidden within Da Vinci’s works. Teaming up with French cryptologist, Sophie Neveu, they must race against an unknown power as they search for what may be history’s most explosive truth.

1. Deep State By Chris HautyWashington, DC is in the midst of a severe political rift when the White House Chief of Staff is found dead. Ex-military, now West Wing intern Hayley Chill thinks it’s murder.

Digging into the case, she finds evidence of a threat against democracy itself. The Deep State is real, and it’s not happy with the president.

1. Mumbo Jumbo By Ishmael Reed The “Jes Grew” is a plague currently spreading from the streets of New Orleans to the skyscrapers of New York. It makes people desperate to dance, sing, and overturn strictly-placed social norms.

The Wallflower Order, dedicated to monotheism and control, seeks to end this pandemic. Against them are voodoo priest PaPa LaBas and his companion Black Herman.

1. Libra By Don DeLilloLee Harvey Oswald is a troubled man who imagines himself as an agent of history. His overtly communist political views make him ill-fitted for American society, leading him to the Soviet Union, and ultimately settling back in Texas.

Disgruntled CIA agents are alerted to his return, realizing he is the perfect scapegoat. They lead him toward the path of assassination—one that will forever change history.

1. Blonde By Joyce Carol OatesMarilyn Monroe—an icon who’s reached mythic levels of adoration, died from a drug overdose. But what if her troubled lifestyle had a hand in it?

Narrated by the fictitious voice of the superstar, this book follows the many twists and turns that made her who she is, including the many speculations about her demise.

1. 11/22/63 by Stephen KingJake Epping, a local high school teacher, finds out that his favorite diner hides a secret. It’s a portal back in time—to 1958, five years before JFK’s assassination.

So begins Jake’s attempt to change history for the better. But his efforts seem to make things worse, even his life in the present.

1. Shelter By Harlan CobenMickey Bolitar is experiencing the worst year of his life. His father is dead, his mom is in rehab, and he’s forced to live with an estranged uncle.

But when meets Ashley, his new girlfriend, life seems to finally be improving—until she disappears without a trace. Following her into the seedy underworld, he finds a conspiracy that proves she’s not who she says she is. Neither is his father, who might just be alive.

1. The White Lioness By Henning MankellInspector Kurt Wallander is called to investigate the execution of a Swedish housewife. Though the local police have a suspect, his alibi turns out airtight.

Digging deeper, Wallander discovers the murder to be more than a crime of passion. The case takes him to apartheid South Africa, going against the South African secret service and a ruthless ex-KGB operative.

Why People Read Conspiracy ThrillersWhen times are tough, uncertain, and troubled, people often find ways to cope and enjoy life. Some people play games, others play sports, and a few read conspiracy fiction.

These books are morality plays where the good guys unravel the truth and eventually solve the crisis. In the end, order is restored, peace is achieved, and the wicked are punished.

People go down a rabbit hole of half-truths and dark conjectures about what’s really “happening” in the world. It’s a wild ride that has captured the attention of thousands, leaving them pondering upon humanity’s duplicitous nature and history’s truthfulness.

What is your favorite conspiracy fiction book to read? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 Thriller Book Series To get Your Heart Pumping * 12 Legal Thrillers for Fans of Courtroom Drama * 10 of the Most Popular Thriller Tropes with Examples * 21 Best Psychological Thriller Books

The post 10 Conspiracy Fiction Books You Won’t Stop Reading appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Litotes (also called antenantiosis or moderatour) is a figure of speech where a negative statement is used to affirm a positive statement. It sounds strange and complicated but is actually one of the most used rhetorical devices in English.

It’s a clever use of language that utilizes verbal irony and understatement to enhance speech. In fact, a lot of common expressions you use are considered litotes.

What is Litotes?Litotes is a form of understatement where you use negative words to express their opposite.

While the definition is confusing, this figure of speech is better understood in practice.

Consider these sentences:

• The food is not bad at all! (It’s actually good.)
• Don’t tell me I didn’t warn you. (I did, in fact, warn you.)
• I don’t hate it. (I actually like it.)

All are negative statements whose meanings are actually the contrary. You basically say what something is by stating what it is not.

Litotes depend a lot on context for them to work. Some phrases can work as litotes in specific cases but are simple strings of words in another.

For example, the phrase “not my cup of tea” can be intended as literal without any litotic meaning. Though it is commonly used to say something isn’t to your taste. Still, what if someone handed you tea that’s not yours, right?

The Purpose of Litotes Litotes is regularly used in rhetoric. You can use it to spice your speech up, making it feel more persuasive and eloquent. Its ambiguity also means that you’re less likely to alienate someone while talking.

You can also use it to create emphasis by making an extreme comparison. Saying that a playwright “is no Shakespeare” implies just how bad a writer they are. You’re highlighting a gap in skills by deliberately invoking the name of a master.

In other cases, litotes is also used as a form of euphemism. You can use it to soften what would otherwise be a harsh statement. “He’s not the friendliest person” is much more palatable than “He’s an awful person.”

Litotes in Everyday SpeechHere are a few more examples of litotes that have become common expressions used by everyone:

• It’s not that hard. (It’s easy.)
• Not too shabby (Actually nice!)
• You’re not wrong. (You’re right.)
• Not uncommon (It’s normal.)
• Non-trivial (Quite complex.)
• It’s not the cheapest… (It’s a bit expensive…)
• He’s not as young as he used to be. (He’s old.)
• Not my favorite (I don’t like it.)
• I wouldn’t say no. (I’ll say yes.)
• It’s not rocket science. (It’s easy.)
• It’s not a small amount of money. (It’s a lot.)
• She’s not doing too badly. (She’s doing well.)
• He’s not the sharpest tool in the shed. (He’s slow.)
• It’s not the best weather today. (It’s horrible.)
• I can’t argue with that. (I actually agree with you.)
• Your decision is less than smart. (It’s stupid.)
• You won’t be sorry. (You’ll be glad.)

Litotes in Literature and Pop CultureYou can also find many examples of litotes in your favorite books, movies, and tv series. Here are just a few.

• “Miserable he may be, but poor he most certainly is not.”—Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice
• “This is no ordinary lamp!”—Aladdin
• “True, that he’s no Prince Charming.”—Beauty and the Beast
• Are you also aware, Mrs. Bueller, that Ferris does not have what we consider to be an exemplary attendance record?”—Ferris Bueller’s Day Off
• I will multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will make them honored, and they shall not be small.—Jeremiah 30:19
• I am no prophet—and here’s no great matter—T. S. Eliot, The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock
• [Beowulf] raised the hard weapon by the hilt, angry and resolute – the sword wasn’t useless to the warrior…—Beowulf
• It was not uncommon for the slaves to argue amongst themselves.—Frederick Douglas, Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass: An American Slave

Rules in Using LitotesLitotes can be fun to use in writing but can also quickly become confusing to writers and readers alike. Here are a few “rules” you should consider when using this figure of speech.

1. Litotes is always a form of understatement.An understatement is the presentation of something as either weaker, smaller, or less important than it really is. Litotes is a specific form of understatement that uses negative syntax.

Some phrases can initially look like litotes, but without creating any understatement, they’re not considered so. The phrase “leave no stone unturned” comes to mind. While it does have a double negative, there’s no attempt at understating the situation, just a command to be thorough.

1. Always include negation.A core characteristic of litotes is using a negative statement to express a positive. This is what separates it from other types of understatements.

For example, saying that a person’s cooking is “passable” isn’t litotes as you’re not denying anything. But saying that it’s “not terrible” is.

1. Add some kind of extreme or superlative statement.Litotes is obvious in its understatement, usually through the use of extreme words (“starving”, “freezing”, “terrible”) or superlatives (“best”, “most”).

The goal is to quickly convey the irony of the understatement. Saying “I’m not hungry” isn’t as dramatic as “I’m not going to starve to death.” It might even be taken literally. What you want is to emphasize that while you may not be starving to death, you are hungry.

1. Pay attention to context, intonation, and other elements that affect speech.As stated above, context greatly determines how a person interprets litotes, but so do natural pauses, intonation, and other speech elements.

Consider these two sentences:

• Her singing isn’t bad.
• Her singing isn’t…bad, per se.

The first might simply mean that her singing is average. If so, it’s not a case of litotes as it means exactly what it says. The second, because of the pause and emphasis on bad, makes it easier to understand that the speaker thinks her singing is actually terrible.

Limitations of LitotesLitotes aren’t the most direct ways to say things. While they can be clever and funny, they may also be convoluted and vague.

For example, saying “He’s not unhappy with their choice.” implies that the subject is happy to an extent. But it might also say that he’s not really happy about it. This vagueness can be advantageous if you want to avoid subjects you’re uncomfortable with, but it also means risking the chance of being misunderstood.

Also, some situations will benefit more from precise and clear language. Imagine being in any event that is fast-paced, stressful, and chaotic. You’ll need to communicate with people clearly so they’ll understand what you mean as fast as possible.

What other examples of litotes can you think of? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Chiasmus: Definition and Examples * Understatement Definition and Examples * Paradox: Definition and Examples * Epithets: How Descriptions Enhance Narratives

The post Litotes: How Negative Words are Used to Express the Opposite appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When you talk about societal change, revolutions are some of the most important events to have made significant strides forward. From changing the status quo to achieving justice, these pivotal moments are immortalized in history, even inspiring many literary works in subsequent years.

Books about revolutions work two-fold: as inspirations for change and as warnings for what may come.

Fiction Books About RevolutionsFictional works have a way of showing the hows and whys that drive people into rebellion. You become intimate with the characters working towards a better future and witness the impact of their actions.

1. Les Miserables By Victor HugoLes Miserables is Hugo’s canvas from which he paints the injustice of France’s societal and judicial systems. Severe economic inequality is a constant backdrop of the story, culminating in the Paris Uprising of 1832.

Jean Valjean steals a loaf of bread and is condemned as a criminal forever. Fantine is a prostitute and is treated as a plaything. Both must struggle against prejudice and scorn as they seek a better quality of life.

1. Animal Farm By George OrwellGeorge Orwell’s novel is a not-so-subtle satire about the Russian revolution, albeit with farm animals to stand in for historical figures. Old Major is Karl Marx, Napoleon is Stalin, Snowball is Trotsky, and so on.

The animals forcibly take over a poorly run farm from its owner, Mr. Jones (meant to represent Tsar Nicholas II). And while they start out with good intentions, things quickly go south as power corrupts them and their mission.

1. The Sympathizer By Viet Thanh NguyenSaigon falls and a man arranges for himself and a select few to be taken to America. There, they are disillusioned by an alien culture as well as their rapid decline in status and power.

The man’s role as a double agent and immigrant is explored, giving face to the two sides of a bloody revolution. His sympathies are tested as he struggles to bring Vietnam’s conflict to a close.

1. The Death of Artemio Cruz By Carlos FuentesArtemio Cruz is on his deathbed. As he waits for the end, he reminisces about his time as a young rebel and slowly becoming part of the institution he so desperately wanted to overthrow.

Class domination, systematic corruption, and failure to address the people’s needs are examined in this novel, set against the background of the Mexican Revolution.

1. Balzac and the Little Chinese Seamstress By Dai SijieChina is in the midst of its infamous Cultural Revolution. Two boys are exiled to a mountain village for “re-education” through labor. There, they befriend a seamstress and discover a forbidden trove of Western literature.

All three youngsters are subjected to the strict rules meant to subjugate their desires and beliefs, the stories they read bring them the things they have lost and are yet to claim.

1. The Kingdom of This World By Alejo CarpentierA few years after its freedom from the French, Haiti is now under Henri Christophe—once a slave, now the first black king in the Western hemisphere. Through him, Haitians experience more brutality as their savior quickly turns into a tyrant.

The slave Ti Noel witnesses this cyclical nature of violence. He trudges through the land, searching for true freedom amidst the confusion, conflict, and superstition that has haunted Haiti for years.

Nonfiction Books About RevolutionsHistory is full of people, big or small, who have made efforts to create change and a better future. Without their actions, the world you experience today might be different. Here are a few books detailing significant events that have altered the course of humanity.

1. The Innovators By Walter IsaacsonThe computer is a tool that has transformed humanity’s entire way of life. It started a movement that ushered us into the Digital Age of today.

Each chapter discusses the key innovators of the digital world, along with their pivotal contributions to computer technology and its various applications. Included are Charles Babbage, the father of the computer; Ada Lovelace, the first computer programmer; and Tim Berners-Lee, the inventor of the World Wide Web.

1. 1776 By David McCulloughAmerica, then a collection of colonies, is at war for its independence. At its head is George Washington, who becomes the rallying point of Americans in the ranks and boys just barely turned into soldiers.

Against them are King George III, his commander William Howe, and their redcoats. McCullough follows the war from battle to battle, revealing the crucial moments that enabled the birth of a new nation.

1. Blood in the Water By Heather Ann ThompsonOn September 9, 1971, more than a thousand prisoners took Attica Correctional Facility hostage, demanding better rights and living conditions. In response, heavily armed troops were sent to retake the prison, resulting in at least 43 deaths, most of them inmates.

Attica remains one of the most infamous prison riots in the United States. Its tragedy is considered a turning point for prison rights, finally forcing the state to make positive changes in the prison system.

Here, Thompson reexamines the Attica riot and its legacy through decades of research involving those that took part in it, whether guards, prisoners, hostages, family, or investigators.

1. Tiananmen Exiles By Rowena Xiaoqing HeIn 1989, Chinese citizens took to the streets in protest of government corruption and authoritarian rule. It culminated with the People’s Liberation Army firing at unarmed protesters, with death estimates varying from several hundred to thousands.

The leaders who survived the massacre found themselves branded as criminals and forced to flee to North America. Among those who witnessed the event is Rowena Xiaoqing He, who later joins these exiles in keeping the truth and the memory of the movement alive for years to come.

1. Long Walk to Freedom By Nelson MandelaNelson Mandela served 27 years in prison for daring to fight against racism in South Africa. The right called him a communist terrorist, while the left denounced him as too eager in seeking peace with apartheid supporters.

Revered as an icon of social justice, human rights, and racial equality, Mandela’s most inspiring feat is bringing together an entire country with a long history of segregation. Here is his journey from childhood to prisoner to activist, and finally to being the Father of his Nation.

1. Carry Me Home By Diane McWhorterIn the early 60s, Birmingham was one of the most racially divided cities in the United States. Black citizens were subjected to harsh legal and economic disadvantages and any resistance was met with violence.

That didn’t stop children and students from doing peaceful demonstrations though, facing down fire hoses, attack dogs, and the Ku Klux Klan in the process. McWhorter weaves together news and police reports, archival documents, and interviews from both black activists and Klansmen to deliver an accurate retelling of America’s turning point in the civil rights struggle.

Learning From the PastNo matter their scale, every successful revolution that has happened has undeniably resulted in change. It is these changes and the events which necessitated them that serve as lessons for humanity.

These are stories of people fighting against oppression in many different forms. Sometimes it’s as benign as boredom and the desire to push against limits, other times it’s far more sinister such as removing deep-seated corruption and abuse,

Whether fiction or nonfiction, such stories are opportunities to learn about moral limits, societal standards, and taboos. We rely on each other to keep ourselves in check and what’s a better guide than compounded knowledge about what has already happened?

What’s your go-to book about revolution? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 11 Best Books About Bullying * 10 Books About Veterans: Tales of War, Heroism, and Healing * 10 Books About Trauma That Can Help You Heal * 14 Books About Politics to Get You Thinking

The post 12 Books About Revolutions, Rebellions, and Resistance appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Throughout history, widespread disease is one of the most devastating opponents humanity has ever faced. Eras that have dealt with it are often characterized by panic, death, and uncertainty.

Though humanity has managed to survive this far, our close call with various diseases has left a strong impression—not only in history but also literature. You’ll find thousands of books discussing humanity’s survival amidst pandemics, plagues, and outbreaks.

Books about PandemicsIt sounds counterintuitive, but many have taken up reading books about pandemics (whether scientific or fantastical) to cope with the literal one the world is currently experiencing.

For some people, it is to understand what’s happening and put it in perspective. To others, it’s a means to explore their anxieties and fears, as well as their thoughts about the future.

Here are a few books that explore pandemics and how they affect the world in different ways.

1. Blindness By José SaramagoAn epidemic takes over the globe, robbing its victims of their sight. Authorities confine the blind to a hospital, but lawlessness slowly takes over.

People are taken hostage, food is stolen, and women are raped. As chaos continues to ensue, the one person who can see tries to lead those they can into safety.

1. The Plague By Albert CamusIn the town of Oran, hundreds of rats begin to die in the streets. Though a couple of doctors warn their colleagues and the authorities, their warnings fall on deaf ears.

Panic gives way to the plague and soon death comes in waves. The city is sealed and those within must work together to survive despite their helplessness in the face of death.

1. Station Eleven By Emily St. John MandelThe same night a Hollywood actor dies on stage from a heart attack, a flu pandemic takes over the world. Within weeks, civilization as we know it is already at an end.

Twenty years later, a group of traveling performers makes their rounds across humanity’s remaining settlements, recreating Shakespeare’s plays. But in one such place, they encounter a violent prophet who threatens the equilibrium the troupe has maintained in this ruined world.

1. A Beginning at the End By Mike ChenThe world has ended but humanity has survived. From the world’s ruins, the survivors pick themselves up and find ways to live again.

Everything is fragile in this new reality. So when reports of another pandemic begin to spread, everyone must guard what little they still stand to lose.

1. The Book of M By Peng ShepherdA plague sweeps through the continent, giving those afflicted with strange powers but stealing all of their memories. When Max exhibits the symptoms, she runs away, leaving her husband Ory safe from the pandemic.

But Ory isn’t willing to give up what time they have left together. He follows her trail through a world destroyed by the Forgetting, going against bandits, and defying a sinister cult on the rise.

1. The Andromeda Strain By Michael CrichtonA space probe falls to the earth, crashing somewhere in the desolate region of Arizona. Soon, the nearby town of Piedmont is piled high with bodies, their faces locked in a surprised rictus.

A team of scientists is called in, discovering an extraterrestrial as the cause of the deaths. However, fighting it is another matter as it constantly evolves closer to invulnerability.

1. The Stand By Stephen KingAn artificial strain of influenza, estimated to be 99.4% lethal, is accidentally unleashed to the world. Panic ensues, martial law is invoked, and civilization collapses.

In its ruins emerge two leaders—one benevolent, the other violent. As these two forces clash, those who remain must choose which path humanity must take.

1. Severance By Ling MaCandace Chen is a woman of routine. So much so that she barely notices when the Shen Fever rages through New York.

Life screeches to a halt as families flee, businesses stop, and the subways cease operations. Candace joins a group of survivors who must soon deal with their increasingly tyrannical leader while searching for a safe place to start society anew.

1. Pale Horse, Pale Rider By Katherine Anne PorterMiranda, a young drama critic, falls in love with Adam, a soldier. Though they find happiness with each other, war rages on and a pandemic looms ever closer.

Then Miranda becomes sick and delirious, with Adam caring for her until she is moved to a hospital. But while she recovers, it may just be too late for their happy ending.

1. The End of October By Lawrence WrightAn epidemiologist travels halfway across the world to investigate a mysterious disease in Indonesia. Soon, a pandemic decimates its way across continents. Diplomatic relationships fray and people die by the hundreds.

Believed to be biowarfare, governments scramble to mount a response. And as humanity’s chances of survival plummet, one man prepares his own terrifying solution.

1. To Calais, in Ordinary Time By James MeekA gentlewoman fleeing from marriage, a proctor setting out for Avignon, and a young plowman searching for freedom journey together from England to France.

Coming to them is the Black Death, a plague that will soon wipe out half of Europe. As the travelers become more aware of the danger they’re in, they must also confront the real reasons why they are journeying in the first place.

1. Year of Wonders By Geraldine BrooksA bolt of cloth carries the plague to an isolated village, where a housemaid named Anna Frith becomes its unlikely savior. Though she and the villagers work together to contain and minimize the disease, superstition becomes their more threatening opponent.

As paranoia builds up with every death, the villagers turn to witch-hunting. Anna must find the strength to heal her deteriorating community and turn tragedy into wonder.

1. Wanderers By Chuck WendigShana wakes up to find her sister sleepwalking, unable to talk or wake up. She’s not alone, joining thousands of others as they journey to a destination only they know of.

The world begins to crumble as those afflicted continue on the road ahead. Society fears what these sleepwalkers bring, a violent militia threatens to exterminate them, and still many choose to protect and care for their slumbering loved ones.

1. Oryx and Crake By Margaret AtwoodSnowman, once known as Jimmy before the plague, might be the only human left in the world. He struggles with loneliness, mourning the loss of his best friend Crake and Oryx, whom they both loved.

All he has for company are primitive, human-like creatures he calls Crakers. Together, they scavenge through a dead world, looking for other signs of life.

1. Love in the Time of Cholera By Gabriel Garcia MarquezThe young Florentino Ariza and Fermina Daza fall passionately in love. Alas, Fermina chooses to marry a wealthy doctor fighting to stop cholera instead.

But Florentino is a romantic, vowing to save his heart for Fermina. When she is widowed at last, he proclaims his love again, restarting a romance that was paused 50 years ago.

Reading Pandemic BooksEveryone needs an escape nowadays, especially when dealing with a global health threat. Disease is something you can’t see, making it a much more stressful and fearsome enemy.

A lot of people are also not medical professionals, making it hard for them to understand why certain health procedures and standards must be maintained. To some of them, reading books about pandemics is their way of adjusting to the situation.

Sure, the pandemics they read about may be long gone, futuristic, or fantastical but it’s the human emotions and responses that matter in these stories. It gives people a chance to understand the panic, desperation, motives, and logic behind every decision being made.

What is your favorite book about pandemics?

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 Mind-Blowing Books About Drugs * 10 Best Books About Addiction and Recovery * 11 Books About Death to Help You Deal with Grief * 17 Definitive Books About War

The post 15 Books About Pandemics, Plagues, and Outbreaks appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Ever had a friend approach you with a story that starts with “This happened to a friend of a friend of mine…?” What you’ve heard is probably an urban legend—the contemporary version of a folktale.

Supposedly true, these stories are often morbid, amusing, and cautionary. Such stories exist in every culture, kept alive by word-of-mouth and the internet.

What is an Urban Legend?Urban legends (sometimes called contemporary legends, urban myths, or urban tales) are a type of folklore that takes place in urban and suburban settings. They’re often framed as true though the details of the story are almost always second-hand (from a friend of a friend, a cousin of mine, heard from a teacher, etc).

Urban legends are sensational by nature, attracting much attention and speculation from those who hear of them. As such, they usually involve mysterious phenomena, unexplained perils, and troubling events.

Because they get passed around so much, many of these stories are altered in the telling, often to make it local to the place they’re currently being told. Some are passed on with minor changes, while others often birth new stories due to being changed so much.

Examples of Urban LegendsSome urban legends are full-fledged stories, containing plots and characters. Others are more generic, with core details that get modified from one telling to another.

Here are some of the most popular urban legends currently making the rounds. You’re probably familiar with most of these, albeit with slight differences.

1. Alexandria’s GenesisAlexandria’s Genesis is a supposedly rare genetic mutation that turns people into perfect human beings. Those who have these are said to have purple eyes, shimmering pale skin, and well-proportioned bodies. They also don’t gain weight, don’t experience menstruation but are still fertile, produce little to no bodily waste, and can live over 100 years old.

2. Bloody MaryThis is perhaps the most famous urban legend. You know how it goes: go to a mirror, say the name “Bloody Mary” a specific number of times, and something will appear in the mirror.

A few versions of the tale say you’ll see a glimpse of your future husband or a skull if you were going to die before marriage. But the most popular version talks about a malevolent spirit or witch covered in blood who will either scream, curse, strangle, steal the soul of, or scratch the eyes of the person who summoned it.

1. The HookMost versions of this start the same way: a couple is in a car listening to the radio when the announcer suddenly informs them about an escaped lunatic from a nearby institute. Depending on which version you know, the second part can simply be suspenseful or gory.

Sometimes the couple will go home only to find a hook embedded in their car. Other times they’ll spot a figure watching them nearby. The man goes to confront the figure (who disappears) and returns to find his lover butchered with a hook. Or the man ends up hanging on top of the car, his fingernails scraping against its roof.

1. The Vanishing HitchhikerIt’s simple. While driving a car, someone picks up a passenger. Everything’s normal until poof! They vanish from the car without it ever having stopped.

Some versions involve a woman in white, who drivers encounter at night. Those who pick her up either die gruesome deaths or get the biggest scare of their lives.

1. Bizzare FoodMultiple urban legends include food, especially those from fast food establishments. Some of these are:

2. McDonald’s uses earthworms in their burgers.

3. Filipino steamed dumplings are filled with cat meat.
4. Combining pop rocks and soda will make your mouth explode.
5. KFC uses mutant chickens.
6. Chicken nuggets are made of “pink goop”.
7. Don’t swallow watermelon seeds or they’ll grow in your stomach.
8. Gum stays in your stomach for seven years.
9. Halloween candy is laced with drugs or sharp objects.

10. Carrots help with night vision.

11. Animal ManMaryland has an urban legend about a half-man, half-goat creature that murders people with an ax. Some versions say that Goatman was once a local scientist who mutated because of a failed goat experiment. He’s often credited for canine deaths, attacking lovers, and chasing cars.

The Mothman is another such hybrid who haunts parts of West Virginia. It is said to be a bipedal humanoid with mothlike features and glowing eyes. Reports talk about the creature lurking outside homes, chasing cars, and stealing dogs.

1. The Call is Coming From Inside the HouseThe setup: It’s late at night and a teenage babysitter is watching tv after putting the kids to sleep upstairs. The phone rings and the unknown caller tells her to “check the kids.” She dismisses the call as a prank, but the caller dials back numerous times.

Frightened, she calls the police, who trace the call. After the stranger calls again, the police phone back and tell her to leave the house immediately. It turns out, the calls were coming from inside the house, with the stranger waiting upstairs after having already killed the children.

Urban Legends on Screen and PaperA lot of urban legends have served as the basis of some books, movies, and series, especially in the horror and mystery genres. Here are just a few examples.

1. When A Stranger CallsJill Johnson arrives at a luxurious home, ready for what she expects to be an ordinary babysitting job. The children are now asleep, and Jill settles in for the night. Then the phone rings…

At first, she thought it was a prank. But with every other call, the voice becomes more frightening. Soon, the ringing of the phone fills up the night, turning Jill’s routine job into a nightmare.

1. SupernaturalSupernatural has tackled many urban legends in its episodes, including Bloody Mary (Season 1, Episode 5), the Hook (Season 1, Episode 7), Devil in the Crossroads (Season 2, Episode 8), and the Woman in White (Season 1, 14-15).

2. The RingRachel Keller, a journalist, is asked to investigate her niece’s death. What she discovers is a series of bizarre accidents revolving around a mysterious tape.

Everyone who has watched the tape has died in exactly seven days. Now that Rachel knows its contents, she must also find a way to save herself from an unstoppable force out for vengeance.

1. Soylent GreenOverpopulation, pollution, and global warming have caused severe shortages in water, food, and shelter. As the gap between the rich and poor widens, the world begins to look for necessary alternatives.

The answer? Soylent Green. But while more flavorful and nutritious than other products, its main ingredient breaks one of humanity’s oldest taboos—eating other people.

1. Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark by Alvin SchwartzMoshing together urban legends with other types of folklore, this collection of horror stories for children features many familiar tales. Some of them involve a dress doused in poison, Bloody Mary, dolls coming to life, and a spider bite that swells and releases thousands of spiders.

2. Unwind by Neil ShustermanOrgan harvesting is a staple element in urban legends. From waking up with your kidney gone to full-on body horror, it’s something that many of these tales have explored.

Here, a world gone mad from war has decided on taking its 13-18 year-olds to harvest camps. There, their bodies are dissected and their body parts are stored for later use.

The Lure of Urban MythsPeople love urban legends, even if they don’t believe them. They’re food for thoughts for some people and opportunities to gossip for others.

They’re not just sources of entertainment though. Since urban legends are adjusted to their audience, they reflect certain characteristics of society, whether prejudices, collective anxieties, or morals.

This is why a lot of urban legends also serve as cautionary or morality tales. Often, the victims of their horror or humor are those who stray from certain standards and end up hurt, dead, or in trouble. Strong emotions such as shock, disgust, and surprise are used to further drive home a message.

What’s your favorite urban legend? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is a Tall Tale? Origins and Examples * Dark Fairy Tales: The Disturbing Stories Behind Your Childhood Favorites * 12 Folk Horror Films That Will Make You Shudder

The post What are Urban Legends? Examples and Functions appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Figurative language is part of what makes literature so enjoyable to write and read. It lets you create complex meaning that is evocative, imaginative, and fun.

One such way to employ figurative language is called zoomorphism. Assigning animal traits to people and objects can lead to interesting results.

What is Zoomorphism?Zoomorphism is a stylistic device where you characterize anything that isn’t an animal (people, objects, places, and ideas) with animal attributes. This can be seen in literature as either a single-use phrase or an extended metaphor that is used throughout the work.

It is the opposite of anthropomorphism or the assigning of human traits to non-human entities. It comes from the Greek word zōon morphē or “animal form.”

Zoomorphism isn’t exclusively seen in literature. You can also examples of it in art (the Cockerel diadem, Lydia Courteille’s turkey ring), religion (the Egyptian gods depicted as animals or a hybrid), architecture (the Elephantine Colossus, Trojan Horse, and Kindergarten Wolfartsweier), and more.

Examples of ZoomorphismA lot of examples of zoomorphism can be found in everyday speech and pop culture. Here are just a few:

Everyday Speech* barking up the wrong tree * champing at the bit * ruffled some feathers * wolfing down food * mad as a hornet * the roar of the ocean * the howl of the wind * busy as a bee * night owl * snail’s pace * puppy love * copycat * social butterfly * ponytail

ComicsPretty much all comic book superheroes are examples of zoomorphism.

• Catwoman
• Superman
• Hawkeye
• Black Panther
• Wolverine
• Sabertooth

Film In The Matrix, humans are being harvested by machines, comparing them to the animals being raised on modern farms. * In Kill Bill Vol. 2, after the Bride is reunited with her daughter, an intertitle states that “The lioness has rejoined her cub and all is right in the jungle.” * The Fly* has the protagonist slowly become a half-insect, half-human hybrid, going as far as embodying traits commonly found in flies.

Music A lot of bands have zoomorphic names (The Eagles, Gorillaz, The Beatles, Arctic Monkeys, White Snake, Scorpions, Steppenwolf, The Monkees, Pantera, The Animals, Imagine Dragons, Mastodon, Counting Crows) * A lot of track titles are also zoomorphic (Barracuda by Heart, (Let Me Be Your) Teddy Bear by Elvis Presley, She Wolf by Shakira, Free Bird* by Lynyrd Skynyrd)

A lot of lyrics also feature zoomorphic elements:

• Animals by Maroon Five

*Baby, I’m **preying on you tonight**, **hunt you down**, eat you alive, just like animals.Maybe you think that you can hide. **I can smell your scent for miles**, Just like animals.* * Eye of the Tiger by Survivor

*It’s the **eye of the tiger**. It’s the thrill of the fightRisin’ up to the challenge of our rivalAnd the last known survivor **stalks his prey in the night**And **he’s watchin’ us all with the eye of the tiger.*** Zoomorphism in LiteratureThough anthropomorphism is much more commonly used, many writers have also inserted zoomorphism into their works. Here are a few examples.

1. A Midsummer Night’s Dream by William Shakespeare *“I have had a dream, past the wit of man to say what dream it was: **man is but an ass**, if he go about to expound this dream …”*
2. The Golden Compass by Philip Pullman *"All his movements were large and perfectly balanced, **like those of a wild animal**, and when he appeared in a room like this, **he seemed a wild animal held in a cage too small for it**."*
3. Life of Pi by Yann Martel *“It came as an unmistakable indication to me of how low I had sunk the day I noticed, with a pinching of the heart, that **I ate like an animal**, that this noisy, frantic unchewing **wolfing-down of mine** was exactly **the way Richard Parker ate.**”*
4. The Bible *“and the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form **like a dove…**”* — Luke 3:22*“For you have been my help. I will rejoice in the* **shadow of your wings.**” — Psalms 63:7
5. The Hunger Games by Suzanne Collins *"She has bright, dark eyes and satiny brown skin and stands tilted up on her toes with arms slightly extended to her sides, **as if ready to take wing at the slightest sound**. It’s impossible not to think of a bird."* The Use of ZoomorphismLike every other writing technique, zoomorphism is used to spice up your work. With it, you can take something that is basic and turn it into something vivid and extraordinary.

Imagine reading a novel that only uses the words “angry” and “happy” compared to one that has “angrier than a wild boar in a stampeded” and “happy as a clam.” The latter two are much more evocative, letting your audience imagine the story more clearly.

It works because we assign a lot of meaning to animals and their actions. Describing someone as wolf-like suggests to your audience how cunning and intelligent they must be as that is how we see wolves.

Using them to portray emotion is also effective and much more graphic, such as comparing someone to a rabid dog. Your audience gets a better sense of the out-of-control rage that that person is feeling.

What’s your favorite example of zoomorphism? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Zeugma: How One Word Can Create Connections Between Multiple Ideas * The Isocolon: How Parallels Improve Your Writing * Synecdoche: Calling a Whole by Its Parts * Eye Rhyme: Definition and Examples

The post Zoomorphism: Assigning Animal Traits To Non-animals appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Everyone likes a happily ever after but not all are fortunate enough to experience one. It’s a part of reality that is strongly reflected in our literature. Sometimes the hero just doesn’t win, the end goal isn’t reached, and the best ending is impossible. These kinds of endings make you heartbroken, frustrated, and even angry.

A lot of the greatest books and movies feature sad endings. Often, it is these conclusions that make them iconic. Spoiler alert! We’ll be discussing the finale of novels and films in this post. They may affect your reading and viewing experience later on.

Saddest Endings in LiteratureWhether you’re looking for a good cry or a story to throw your frustrations on, below are some of
the saddest endings you can find in literature.

1. All the Bright Places By Jennifer NivenA girl dealing with survivor’s guilt and a boy obsessed with death are brought together by fate. Though they struggle forward, one ultimately chooses suicide while the other is left to find peace alone.

2. 1984 By George OrwellFar from defeating Big Brother’s rule, Winston Smith is tortured and re-educated by the totalitarian state he has served for so long. In the end, he betrays his loved one and admits to loving the power he dared to rebel against.

3. Of Mice and Men By John SteinbeckTwo brotherly drifters find work at a farm. George is intelligent but uneducated, Lennie, strong but mentally disabled.

Though their dream of having a farm is finally within reach, an accident leads to Lennie unintentionally killing someone. George is forced to shoot Lennie, knowing it is a more merciful death than a lynching.

1. The Metamorphosis By Franz KafkaGregor Samsa wakes up to find himself transformed into a monstrous insect. Unable to communicate and take care of himself, he witnesses his family slowly begin to hate him. His last days are spent hidden in a bedroom where he dies a wretched death, relieving his family and quickly being forgotten.

2. Wuthering Heights By Emily BrontëCatherine and Heathcliff’s relationship is passionate and toxic from the start. There are plenty of signs that their love isn’t going to end well but they don’t take away from the pain when it does collapse.

Catherine dies after giving birth to Edgar’s child. Heathcliff lingers on, grief and Catherine’s memories eating away at him like a disease.

1. Anna Karenina By Leo TolstoyAnna Karenina had it all—the perfect family, wealth, and prestige—until she starts a very public
   affair with a Count. Everything starts deteriorating since then.

Shamed by society and denied love by both her husband and lover, she throws herself under a train.

1. Me Before You By Jojo MoyesLouisa Clark accepts a job taking care of wheelchair-bound, ex-free-spirited Will Traynor. Their personalities are polar opposites, leading to many fights and misunderstandings.

They both begin to warm up to each other though, paving the way for romance. But as much as Will loves Lou, he still intends to end his life—which he eventually goes through with.

1. A Little Life By Hanya YanahigaraJude St. Francis is a man with a tragic past and present. Though there are moments of hope and steadfast friends to support him, years of despair finally push him to take his own life.

2. Never Let Me Go By Kazuo IshiguroKathy, Ruth, and Tommy are revealed early on as clones meant to be organ donors for “normals.” Their lives are already predetermined and all of them will die young.

Ruth dies after making her second donation, but not before urging the other two to form a relationship. Tommy dies next, leaving Kathy alone on her final journey.

1. We Need To Talk About Kevin By Lionel ShriverEva Plaskett’s son Kevin is an evil sociopath with a penchant for murder. We know as much from what she writes in her letters to her estranged husband, Franklin.

It is later revealed that Franklin is dead, along with Celia, their second child. Kevin murdered them right before his massacre at school. Despite all this, Eva concludes that she still loves her son, and waits for his eventual release so she can welcome her home.

Saddest Endings in FilmA lot of movies succeed in making people despair in the most satisfying manner. Sure, their endings are bitter affairs but boy do they enrich the whole story. Below is a list of such films.

1. Se7enA serial killer whose murders are themed after the seven deadly sins is finally captured. He reveals to his captors that, to finish his last two murders, he has murdered one of the detective’s wives out of “envy.” Out of anger, the detective kills the killer on the spot, completing the sins by becoming “wrath.”

2. MementoA man with anterograde amnesia chases after his killer’s wife, using polaroid photos, tattoos, and notes to track information he can’t remember.

He actually killed the killer a year ago and has been used ever since. He cyclically forgets and
begins the search again, giving his life some kind of twisted purpose.

1. Million Dollar BabyAn underdog boxer fights her way to the top of the boxing world but is rendered paralyzed after being sucker punched by a competitor. As her condition worsens, she asks her trainer (who she shares a fatherly bond with) to kill her. Though her trainer initially refuses in horror, he eventually goes through with it.

2. Grave of the FirefliesThroughout World War 2, siblings Seita and Setsuko survive alone after their aunt grows resentful of them. They are slowly ravaged by the war until both die one after the other.

3. GallipoliArchy and Frank are a pair of sprinters who join the army at the height of World War 1, becoming fast friends. During an assault on No Man’s Land, Archy is ordered to be a message runner but cedes it to Frank, ensuring the latter’s survival.

Frank winds up with orders to cancel the assault. Because of faulty communication lines, he arrives seconds too late and sees his friends being cut down by gunfire.

1. Tokyo StoryShūkichi and Tomi Hirayama travel to Tokyo to visit their adult children, only to find that no one has time for them. Only their widowed daughter-in-law Noriko goes out of her way to entertain them.

Tomi dies soon after, with their children leaving right after the funeral. Noriko offers to take care of Shūkichi but is told by him to return to Tokyo and live her life. Shūkichi remains behind, waiting for his time to die.

1. The FlyScientist Seth Brundle accidentally fuses himself with a fly while drunkenly experimenting with his teleport pod. It causes him to deteriorate and turn into a creature that is neither man nor an insect.

Increasingly deranged, he hatches a plan to fuse his girlfriend and unborn child to himself to become the “ultimate family.” In the end, he places a shotgun to his head, silently begging his partner to end his suffering.

1. All Quiet on the Western FrontPaul Bäumer and his classmates are inspired by their professor to join the army. Their romantic notions are quickly dashed by the harsh training. Escaping military life is no longer possible and they are deployed to the combat zone.

Paul becomes increasingly disillusioned with the war. While on the front lines, he sees a butterfly just beyond his friend. Smiling, he reaches out to it, only to be shot and killed by an enemy sniper.

1. Requiem for a DreamFour people use drugs to fuel their lives to reach their dreams. However, their substance abuse only leads to a domino effect of failure and despair.

Marion works for a pimp in desperation and is sexually assaulted. Sara ends up in a catatonic, near-vegetative state. Harry’s arm turns gangrenous from heroin use and is amputated. Tyrone is arrested and subjected to abuse by his racist guards. All are last seen curling up into a fetal position.

1. Schindler’s ListOskar Schindler starts out as a Nazi Party member and war profiteer. Over time, his focus shifts from making his fortune to saving as many lives as possible

As the war ends, he must flee from the Allies due to his status. He is presented by his workers with a ring engraved with a Talmudic quotation, leaving him sobbing about not being able to do more.

Why Do People Enjoy Tragic EndingsIt certainly seems masochistic to subject yourself to tragic endings. But sometimes you want to cry, let out your frustrations, and understand why things don’t end on a positive note. Imagine if you could only feel sorrow during a funeral, anger during a confrontation, and fear when you’re being chased down.

Fictional entertainment helps you safely explore certain situations and dilemmas that would otherwise be traumatizing in real life. This way, you can express your negative emotions in a controlled environment.

Ultimately, these sad endings help you prepare for life—either as an outlet for negative thoughts and emotions or as a training ground for the challenges you’ll encounter in real life.

What’s the saddest book or movie you remember? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Famous Last Lines: 15 of the Best Book Endings in Literature * 6 Types of Endings and How You Can Write Them Effectively * The Saddest Character Deaths on Screen and Paper

The post 20 of the Saddest Endings on Screen and Paper appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Crime fiction focusing on the investigative process is hugely popular, with many books being published and read every year. Called police procedurals, they incorporate elements of forensics, interrogation, evidence gathering, and legal restrictions in their plots to create a more complete story.

In this genre, private investigators and amateur sleuths are not needed. Instead, it focuses on a large cast of characters, often led by one or two detectives, who will crack the case through skill and determination.

Top Police Procedural BooksA lot of books portray the police as incompetent or corrupt, nothing more than side characters to fill up the narrative space. But while police procedurals do feature these kinds of cops, most of them focus on heroes intent on protecting innocents and keeping the peace.

Below is a list of books showcasing the technicalities of a police investigation.

1. Bluebird, Bluebird By Attica Locke
   Growing up black in the lone star state has made Texas Ranger Darren Mathews reluctant to come home. But duty tells him to do so.

Arriving at the small town of Lark, he finds the place close to boiling point. The deaths of a black lawyer and a local white woman has brought long-simmering racial tensions to the fore. Can Darren solve the crimes before things completely explode?

1. Knots and Crosses by Ian RankinYoung girls are going missing and turning up dead. As Edinburgh panics, Inspector John Rebus and his team scramble to find the killer.

Then his former wife and daughter is attacked. Taking hints from anonymous letters, he discovers that the enemy he’s hunting might be one he’s already faced from his haunted past.

1. The Late Show by Michael ConnellyRenee Ballard works the midnight shift in Hollywood, a beat that sees her starting investigations and turning them over to the dayshift to finish and get all the glory. Its her punishment for daring to file a complaint against a supervisor.

Then she finds two cases she’s unwilling to let go. Against orders and her partner’s advice, she works them day and night, no matter where they lead or how dangerous they get.

1. In The Woods by Tana FrenchIn 1984, three children fail to return home. The police only find one of them, bloodied, terrorized, and unable to recall a single thing about what happened.

Twenty years later, Rob Ryan, the surviving kid, is now a detective on the Dublin Murder Squad. When a girl is found murdered, he finds a case chillingly similar to the one he survived. To uncover the mystery before him, he must dig deep into his psyche and finally learn what happened all those years ago.

1. Still Life by Louise PennyChief Inspector Armand Gamache and his team are called to investigate a suspicious death in the tiny hamlet of Three Pines—a place so peaceful it doesn’t even have its own police force.

How could anyone kill Jane Neal, an artist and beloved member of the community? The locals see it as a hunting tragedy but Gamache suspects something much more sinister.

1. The Keeper of Lost Causes by Jussi Adler-Olsen
   Carl Mørck used to be one of Denmark’s best detectives until a shootout sees two of his colleagues dead and paralyzed. He blames himself, having failed to draw his own weapon.

Now he’s been “kicked upstairs” to Department Q—out of the way and out of sight. Looking over cold cases isn’t much until one particular file keeps nagging at him. Five years ago, a liberal politician vanished without a trace. Only, Carl doesn’t think so and works to uncover more.

1. Rivers of London by Ben AaronovitchPeter Grant dreams of being a detective in London’s Metropolitan Police. His superior plans to assign him to a job doing paperwork though—until he accidentally takes a statement from a dead guy, that is.

Now he’s been taken under the wing of Chief Inspector Nightingale, the last wizard of Britain. As the first apprentice wizard in fifty years, he’ll be dealing with warring gods, creatures of the night, and a spirit that’s turning everyone into their most psychotic selves.

1. The Ruin by Dervla McTiernanWhen Aisling Conroy’s boyfriend Jack is found floating in the icy river Corrib, the police rule it as suicide. She tries to forget, until Jack’s sister Maude comes home and claims foul play.

Meanwhile, Detective Inspector Cormac Reilly is assigned to re-investigate a case from twenty years ago—the “accidental” overdose of Jack and Maude’s addict mother.

1. Firewatching by Russ ThomasWhen financier Gerald Cartwright disappeared, everyone assumed he ran away from his creditors. But six years later, a skeleton is found hidden in Cartwright’s abandoned home.

No one expects Detective Sergeant Adam Tyler to solve the case. After all, he’s the only member of the Cold Case Review Unit. He’s got a suspect though—Cartwright’s own son, and the man he slept with the night before.

1. Dead Simple by Peter GraceMichael Harrison’s stag night was supposed to be all fun and games. That’s until he finds himself buried in a coffin and those who buried him all dead in a drunk driving accident.

With only three days left before the wedding, Detective Roy Grace is brought in to find where Michael disappeared to. Time’s ticking and the only person who knows something isn’t saying anything.

1. Pietr the Latvian by Georges SimenonInspector Jules Maigret is informed by Interpol that Peitr the Latvian, an infamous conman, is en route to France. Armed with a description, Maigret plans on catching him at the train station.

But when he arrives, he finds multiple suspects—dead and alive—matching the description. Too well, in fact. Chasing after clues leads him to other suspects, all from differing backgrounds. Who is Peitr the Latvian, and can Maigret ever catch him?

1. The Blessing Way by Tony HillermanA corpse with a mouth full of sand. An abandoned crime scene with no discoverable tracks and clues. It’s enough to let Navajo Tribal Police Lieutenant Joe Leaphorn suspect a supernatural killer.

Rumors of a Wolf-Witch plague the reservation and Leaphorn’s pursuit of it leads him to places where even the courage of brave men fail.

Reading Police ProceduralsThe appeal of a police procedural is in how it peels away a mystery through a system. While there is some guesswork involved, you’re treated with a technical investigation of a crime, based on real police work.

Beyond that, the day-to-day realities of law enforcement is also explored. Especially when it comes to the physical and psychological toll that people who work in this career are subjected to.

What’s your favorite police procedural book to read?

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 26 Lee Child Books to Keep You Up at Night * 12 Thriller Book Series To get Your Heart Pumping * 12 Memoirs That Demonstrate the Horrors of War * 11 Best Mystery Book Series that Will Keep You Guessing

The post 12 Police Procedural Books Every Crime Addict Should Read appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

If the opening lines of a book are meant to hook you, what about its closing lines? They’re meant to tie up the story, but finding the right words to do so can be challenging.

The best book endings always finish on a high note. You want the last sentences to engrave themselves on your readers’ minds—to make them think of your story even hours after they’ve read it.

The Best Book EndingsThe best endings will leave you sad but satisfied. They make exploring the world and characters of a book worth the effort. Done badly, they leave a tinge of bitterness to a reading experience that you would otherwise have cherished.

Writers have attempted to craft the perfect ending. It’s led to many last lines that have since become legendary in the literary world. Here are just a few of them.

1. The Great Gatsby by F. Scott Fitzgerald

   “So we beat on, boats against the current, borne back ceaselessly into the past.”

This last line has been much debated as to its meaning. Some consider it a metaphor for the American dream while others think it is about the futility of human experience. You may never know what Fitzgerald meant by it, but you can’t deny it is a sentence that has haunted readers ever since.

1. Adventures of Huckleberry Finn by Mark Twain

   “I got to light out for the territory ahead of the rest, because Aunt Sally she’s going to adopt me and sivilize me, and I can’t stand it. I been there before.”

In Huck’s rough speech, Twain sums up the quest of a developing nation’s desire for independence and to keep pushing on to the unknown. In this sense, Huck is a representation of American freedom.

1. Heart of Darkness by Joseph Conrad

   “The offing was barred by a black bank of clouds, and the tranquil waterway leading to the uttermost ends of the earth flowed sombre under an overcast sky – seemed to lead into the heart of an immense darkness.”

While the story first presents Marlow’s trip to the Congo as journeying to the heart of the darkness, we see a symbolic reversal in the end. To Marlow’s now embittered eyes, London has become the heart of darkness itself, representing the evils of European ideology.

1. The Handmaid’s Tale by Margaret Atwood

   “Are there any questions?”

This entire book is a question itself—one about power, religion, control, women’s rights, and other issues that Atwood forces the reader to think about. It isn’t even clear what happens to the protagonist. And so when the last line asks “Are there any questions?”, readers are more than likely to scream “Yes!”

1. The Book Thief by Markus Zusak

   “A last note from your narrator: I am haunted by humans.”

When you consider that this line is uttered by Death itself, it becomes much more evocative. After all, how could an endless thing such as Death understand such fleeting things as humans?

1. 1984 by George Orwell

   “He loved Big Brother.”

In just a short sentence, Orwell crushes the already flagging hope for resistance in his book. Tortured and re-educated, the protagonist gives up, accepts the rule of Big Brother, and goes back to the status quo.

1. The Lovely Bones by Alice Sebold

   “I wish you all a long and happy life.”

Short but heavy in meaning, it is heartbreaking how a 14-year-old girl’s ghost is able to wish the reader a long and happy life—one that was denied her.

1. A Tale of Two Cities by Charles Dickens

   “It is a far, far better thing that I do, than I have ever done. It is a far, far better rest that I go to, than I have ever known.”

A grand opening line such as “It was the best of times, it was the worst of times…” needs an equally sweeping ending. As he dies, the speaker tells that giving his life for those he loves is the best thing he’s done and that he accepts his death without regrets.

1. A Clockwork Orange by Anthony Burgess

   “And so farewell from your little droog. And to all others in this story profound shooms of lip-music brrrrrr. And they can kiss my sharries. But you, O my brothers, remember sometimes thy little Alex that was. Amen. And all that cal.”

If you’ve read the book, then you know Burgess’ protagonist is a thug whose life is dominated by violence, most of it his own doing. However, the last line suggests maybe, just maybe, he’s about to walk on a better path.

1. The Road by Cormac McCarthy

   “In the deep glens where they lived all things were older than man and they hummed of mystery.”

As you follow the journey of a father and son in a ruined America, you become familiar with the hopelessness experienced by those still surviving. The book’s last words tell you an often ignored truth: that Mother Nature will keep on living long after humanity wipes itself out.

1. The Lottery by Shirley Jackson

   “‘It isn’t fair, it isn’t right,’ Mrs Hutchinson screamed, and then they were upon her.“

Sometimes implication is far more powerful than demonstration. Here, Jackson simply stops writing and lets the reader imagine the horrors that are about to follow.

1. Gone With the Wind by Margaret Mitchell

   “After all, tomorrow is another day.”

Short and blithely optimistic, Gone With the Wind’s last line perfectly sums up Scarlet O’Hara’s willful character who never gives up despite repeated failures. It’s since become part of our vernacular.

1. East of Eden by John Steinbeck

   “And now that you don’t have to be perfect, you can be good.”

Perfect and good are mutually exclusive things. No one is perfect and pretending to be so is just lying to yourself and the world. It’s a lesson one of the characters understands, and one he’s willing to teach the family he’s served for a long time.

1. Animal Farm by George Orwell

   “The creatures outside looked from pig to man, and from man to pig, and from pig to man again; but already it was impossible to say which was which.”

Throughout the novel, the animals struggle to distinguish themselves from humans by creating a utopia for themselves. But no change is made and their leaders become what they hate. It’s a searing message of how power corrupts.

1. Charlotte’s Web by E.B. White

   “It is not often that someone comes along who is a true friend and a good writer. Charlotte was both.”

Throughout the book, you read about Charlotte’s creative ways of saving a pig she isn’t required to help. Even her impending death didn’t stop her from helping Wilbur out. The last sentences perfectly sum up her character, immortalizing her in many readers’ minds.

Unforgettable Book EndingsYou will always mourn the loss of a good story. Having invested much of your time and emotions in reading, it can be hard to let go of a story once you’ve reached the last page.

But while it can be sad, good endings lessen the bitterness of finishing a good story. They justify the journey you took from start to finish, leaving you satisfied and comforted. Especially when the last few lines are so well constructed that they bring out the essence of the entire book in just a few lines.

What other books did you enjoy with their endings? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 25 Great Book Opening Lines That Will Hook You from the Start * 15 of the Most Shocking Cliffhangers in TV History * 6 Types of Endings and How You Can Write Them Effectively

The post Famous Last Lines: 15 of the Best Book Endings in Literature appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

If magic is what you want in this world, then libraries are the best places to find it. After all, what are books but repositories of knowledge, portals to other worlds, and artifacts of power?

Even librarians seem magical themselves—being guardians of a haven full of stories that can enthrall you the way that spells do. It’s no wonder magical libraries are a thing in works of fiction.

Books with Magical LibrariesWhile mostly seen in fantasy, many fiction genres have embraced the magical aspect of libraries and run with it. In these places, you’ll find tomes that come alive, pull readers into their pages, or contain lost knowledge.

A lot of authors play fast and loose with the definition of a library. You’ll likely find places in these books that work more like an archive, a specimen lab, or something even weirder.

Below are books that feature magical libraries, ranging from the cozy and comforting to the sinister and forbidden.

1. The Sandman by Neil GaimanDream of the Endless has been imprisoned for much of the 20th century. Finally free, he sets about getting revenge, reclaiming his stuff, and fixing up his crumbling realm—The Dreaming.

The only servant of his not to abandon his post is Lucien, his chief librarian. Though the library disappeared along with its master, Dream’s reemergence has brought it back. With the realm stable again, they work to fill the library with every book ever imagined, even if those books were never published or even written.

1. The Invisible Library by Genevieve CogmanTogether with her assistant Kai, Irene is sent to an alternative London and tasked to secure a particularly dangerous book. But when they arrive, it’s already gone.

The Library they serve brings back all sorts of books from all sorts of worlds, by any means necessary. Because failing to do so means the destruction of reality itself.

1. Discworld by Terry PratchettThe Discworld series features two magical libraries for your perusal. First is the library at the Unseen University, where the books willingly and enthusiastically cause chaos whenever they can. Really, they’re chained to their shelves more for the protection of the students than to discourage theft.

Second is Death’s own library—a collection of all the Disc’s living and non-living population. Those for the dead are silent while those for the living are still writing themselves.

1. The Wild Book by Juan VilloroThirteen-year-old Juan is sent to Uncle Tito’s house—crammed with all sorts of books—during the summer. Initially bummed, he soon enjoys his stay, especially when he discovers that these books move on their own.

Uncle Tito tells him a secret: Juan is a Princeps Reader, someone that books magically respond to. He’s also the only one who can find the never-before-read Wild Book. But can he do so before the Pirate Book steals it?

1. Sorcery of Thorns by Margaret RogersonRaised as an orphan in one of Austermeer’s Great Libraries, Elisabeth grew up to respect and be wary of the magical tomes on its shelves. Because these tools of sorcery can often transform into something monstrous.

And then sabotage sees the release of the Library’s most dangerous grimoire. Implicated in the crime, Elisabeth is suddenly thrust into a centuries-old conspiracy that threatens to burn down the Great Libraries and the world.

1. The Midnight Library by Matt HaigSomewhere, in the furthest corners of the universe, lies a library containing stories about every life from every possible reality.

When Nora travels to the Midnight Library, she finds a book about her life. And then more books about how her life could have gone had she made different choices. Faced with the possibility of changing her life, she must find what is important to her and what life she truly wants to live.

1. The Library of the Unwritten by A.J. HackwithClaire is the head of the Unwritten Wing—a space in Hell created to hold unfinished stories. Though most of her job is taking care of the place, she also needs to keep an eye on stories that come alive and try to escape.

When one such story does succeed, she must track it down and bring it home. Things get complicated when the angel Ramiel suspects her of having the Devil’s Bible, a key weapon in the struggle between Heaven and Hell.

1. Lirael by Garth NixAbandoned by her mother and ignorant of her father’s identity, the only thing Lirael has is the Clayr. And yet, even to these clairvoyant women, she still feels like an outsider.

And so she embraces her task as a librarian within the mountain-bound library she calls home. But fate has another plan for her, one that will put her against an evil threatening Life and Death.

1. The Eyre Affair by Jasper FfordeThursday Next is a special operative in literary detection, meaning she’s the one the authorities call when someone begins kidnapping characters from works of literature.

When someone plucks Jane Eyre from the pages of her book, Thursday is faced with the biggest challenge of her career yet. In a world where people can enter books and create mayhem, finding the culprit might well be impossible—for anyone else than Thursday, that is.

1. The Starless Sea by Erin MorgensternZachary finds a mysterious book and reads something bewildering from its pages—a story about his own childhood. He follows a set of clues that bring him to an ancient library deep within the earth.

It is a world of stories, its guardians, and those who seek to destroy it. Together with new friends, Zachary explores this new world in hopes of finding his own purpose.

1. The Library at Mount Char by Scott HawkinsCarolyn was a normal American once until she and others were taken in and raised by the man they only knew as Father. Since then they’ve studied at his Library, learning much and gaining powers as a result.

Now, Father’s gone missing; his Library standing open for anyone to claim. Carolyn must prepare for the battles to come, and the changes that will come with them.

1. Tomorrow and Tomorrow by Tom SweterlitschPittsburgh is gone, wiped out by a terrorist bombing a decade before. What replaces it is the Archive, an immense virtual reconstruction of the city, along with its deceased inhabitants—Dominic’s wife and unborn child among them.

When he’s not drowning himself in despair, Dominic works as a detective, solving the deaths preserved in the simulation before the city’s destruction. One woman’s systematic deletion catches his eye, drawing him deep into unimaginable danger.

Magical Library Books Certain tropes tend to stick around for a while, and magical libraries seem to be one of literature’s current ones. People are enthralled by a place where knowledge and power combine, forming a well of wonders into which their imaginations can dip into.

There are a lot more books out there that feature magical libraries. Some touch upon the idea lightly while others make it part of their core plot. Make use of this list as a starting point as you narrow down what kind of books you’d like to read.

What’s your favorite book about magical libraries? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 15 Books About Villains: Can a Protagonist Be Bad? * 21 Books About Witches: From the Fictional to the Historical * 8 Terrifying Books About Serial Killers * 14 Books About Time Travel That Will Blow Your Mind

The post 12 Books about Magical Libraries for All the Book Lovers appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Put together a team of thieves, an elaborate plan, and an impossible mission—it’s the perfect combination for a heist book! Admittedly, some of them can be formulaic but when they deliver, whoa.

The best heist books are full of suspense because of the high stakes, constant mental maneuvers, and unexpected twists. They’re the type to make you think “what a ride” by the time you’re finished reading.

Best Heist BooksFrom the classics to the contemporary, here are the greatest books about heists that you can read.

1. Harlem Shuffle by Colson WhiteheadBehind Ray Carney’s facade of normalcy lies a family history of crooks. So when cash gets tight and his cousin Freddie comes along with suspicious jewelry, Ray doesn’t ask questions.

But Ray falls in with a crowd with big plans—plans that get bungled so bad he falls into the cracks they make. Now he’s living a double life playing with shady cops, gangsters, and the other baddies of Harlem.

Now he’s got to figure out a way to save himself and his cousin, and still get away with some loot. But it’s hard when he still needs to maintain his reputation as a flawless furniture seller.

1. The Great Train Robbery by Michael CrichtonIn 1855, a shipment of gold bound for the war front mysteriously disappears. The public is in an uproar and those responsible for the gold are in a bitter fight amongst themselves.

Who would ever think that a gentleman is behind the crime? But can he and his accomplices stay free long enough to enjoy their wealth, or will loose lips lead to their downfall?

1. Heist Society by Ally CarterKatarina comes from a family of thieves. It’s the only business she’s known since she was a kid. But she’s over it now and leaves for a normal life.

But then a mobster’s art collection is stolen and her father’s the only suspect. For a chance to survive, he’ll need Kat’s help. And she only has two weeks to assemble her team, make a plan, and pull off the biggest heist in her family’s history.

1. The Lies of Locke Lamora by Scott LynchTo the rest of the underworld, the Gentlemen Bastards are only a small crew of two-story thieves. Little do they know the magnitude of thievery that this group actually does.

As they amass a fortune stealing from prohibited targets, another troublemaker brews chaos in the city. One that threatens to destroy both criminal and noble life—and the Gentlemen Bastards are in the center of this man’s plots.

1. The Lock Artist by Steve HamiltonMade mute by tragedy, Michael finds solace in unlocking everything that is locked. Still struggling with his trauma, he allows himself to fall further into the ruthless underworld.

Now he’s known as the best safecracker in the business, something that makes him valuable to all the wrong people. He only has one chance to escape this life of crime—one that will see him gamble everything away and confront the trauma that’s silenced him all these years.

1. The Gilded Wolves by Roshani ChokshiIt is 1889 and all eyes are on Paris. The Exposition Universelle has brought something dangerous to the city, one that even outshines the many marvels on display. Tasked with its recovery, Séverin Montagnet-Alarie is promised a treasure that he can never refuse—his true inheritance.

To acquire such a dangerous artifact, he must call upon a band of unlikely experts to his cause. What they expect to find will change history, but only if they survive to achieve it.

1. The Hunter by Richard StarkParker is a criminal with few redeeming qualities apart from his ice-cold efficiency. He does live by one principle though: no double-crossing another criminal unless they double-cross him first.

They should have been more thorough. Shot and left to burn after a successful job, Parker survives nonetheless. Now he’s out for payback and won’t stop killing, scamming, and stealing to get it.

1. Six of Crows by Leigh BardugoKaz Brekker and his misfits are on a mission to perform a heist that could change the world. Pulling it off won’t be that easy though.

A thief, a spy, a runaway, a sharpshooter, a convict, and a Heartrender—six incendiary souls just about ready to explode on each other. Whatever could go wrong?

1. Thick As Thieves by Sandra BrownIn the dead of night, four individuals manage to get away with half a million dollars. By morning, one is dead, another is injured, a third is in jail, and the last disappears with all the money.

Twenty years later, Arden Maxwell, the daughter of the man who disappeared, returns to town looking for answers. Little does she know that her father’s remaining accomplices are keeping a close eye on her, waiting for a chance to finally exact revenge.

1. Death Prefers Blondes by Caleb RoehrigDay and night, Margo Manning is always the talk of the press. The former, as a teenage socialite, and the latter as a cat burglar with her team of drag queens.

Dodging paparazzi and security cameras is fun until Margo’s personal life is derailed and a burglary goes wrong. She and her team must decide if a life of crime is worth it before they can no longer back out.

1. The Quantum Magician by Derek KunskenIt is the 25th century and humanity has begun exploring the stars by way of wormhole gates left behind by a long-dead alien race. But moving cargo through space is absurdly expensive, so a criminal group turns to con artist and homo quantus Belisarius Arjona for assistance.

If he succeeds, Belisarius will either bring forth an age of war or humanity’s long-awaited evolution. But first, there’s the little matter of bringing a squadron of warships across an enemy wormhole.

1. The Feather Thief by Kirk Wallace JohnsonTwenty-year-old Edwin Rist is on his way to becoming one of history’s greatest flutists. But, right after a performance at London’s Royal Academy of Music, he commits an act that cements his fame as a thief instead.

Just two years later, Kirk Wallace Johnson learns of Rist’s feats while on a fishing trip. Enthralled by the story, he investigates what lead to the theft of one of the world’s most valuable ornithological collections and the reason behind it.

The Lure of The HeistThe heist is a trope that could be played straight or turned into a literary labyrinth that readers can lose themselves in. Whatever the case, its formula naturally breeds the excitement and curiosity that leads people into turning pages.

There’s one prevailing question about these stories: how will it go? Will the thieves get away with their prize or will they fail, either by betrayal, misfortune, or pure incompetence? Either way, the suspense of an eagerly awaited outcome will still be there.

Add in some unexpected twists and turns and you have yourself a story that catches a person’s interest and holds it all the way to the end.

What’s your favorite book about heists? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What is a Caper Story? * 16 Best Spy Novels to Keep You on the Edge * 12 Thriller Book Series To Get Your Heart Pumping

The post 12 of the Best Heist Books That Will Steal Your Time Away appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Ever heard someone tell a story that is so absurd and yet they still swear it is true? Then you’ve probably been subjected to what is called a tall tale.

These are stories that are outrageous and hard to believe. Both the speaker and the listener know this, but see the hyperbole as simply for the sake of entertainment.

What Is a Tall Tale?Tall tales are stories with implausible elements that are told as if they were real or factual. Some of these are based on actual events but exaggerated beyond belief while others are completely make-believe.

Most tall tales are light in tone, primarily because the exaggerations make them humorous. They become the central focus of the story, rather than simple embellishments.

A key part of Americal folktale, many believe that the tall tale came about during the era of the wild west. Frontiersmen would start bragging contests as they sat around their fires during the night. Their stories kept getting wilder and wilder as they were retold, birthing the many legendary figures of the Old West.

No one knows for sure why these kinds of stories are called tall tales. The widely believed reason is that the people featured in them just seem to be taller, bigger, and larger than life, even if they did exist in reality.

Examples of Tall TalesTall tales aren’t restricted to American literature and folktale. You can also find them in Canada, Australia, parts of Europe, and more. Below is a list of these tales.

America Paul Bunyan—An extremely large and strong lumberjack who allegedly dug out the Great Lakes and the Grand Canyon, had a blue cow, could eat food fit for many men, and moved so fast he could turn off a light and jump into bed before the room went dark. * Jim Bowie—A real person whose supposed exploits include disemboweling men with one strike of his knife and his heroic stand during the battle of the Alamo. * Calamity Jane—known for looking and acting like a man, drinking people under the table, and being an excellent markswoman. * John Henry—A steel driver (someone who hammers steel drills into rock in preparation for explosives) who is said to have bested a steam-powered drilling machine in a race only to die because his heart gave out from the stress. * Molly Pitcher*—A woman from the American Revolutionary War who endlessly supplied soldiers with water to both quench their thirst and cool their cannons. Legends also tell of her replacing her husband in the gun crew for the rest of the battle when he was injured.

Europe Fionn mac Cumhaill—An Irish mythological hunter-warrior who is believed to have made the Giant’s Causeway as stepping stones to Scotland because he didn’t want his feet to get wet. * The Irish Rover—An Irish folk song about a fancifully large ship carrying various wonderful cargo, that is currently on a 7-year voyage, only to reach an unfortunate end. * Toell the Great—A giant hero from Estonian mythology who was a king but lived like a farmer, had a walking stick that was a 5-fathom spruce tree trunk, and was so tall he could walk through the Soela strait. * The Babin Republic—A satirical society that dedicated itself to telling tall tales and mocking people. They awarded “offices” and “titles” to people with false or exaggerated stories such as someone who overinflated their hunting experience as a “Master of the Hunt.” * Baron Munchausen*—A German nobleman (based on a real one) whose fictional exploits include riding a cannonball, traveling to the moon, fighting on the back of an eagle, and wrestling a crocodile.

Australia Crooked Mick—A giant of a man with the appetite to match. Described as the quintessential bushman, he has lifted impossible weights, sheared a huge number of sheep in record time, and kicked alligators all the way to the moon. * Rodney Ansell—A cattle grazer and buffalo hunter who was stranded in an extremely remote land for 56 days. Tales of his survival with limited supplies spread worldwide. His exploits eventually became the basis for the film, Crocodile Dundee*.

Canada Big Joe Mufferaw—At only 16, this near-mythical lumberjack is known for defeating a boxing champion with only one punch. He’s also known for defending many French-Canadian workers from oppressive English troublemakers. * Sam McGee*—Sam McGee freezes to death but not before extracting a promise from a friend to cremate him in a particular location. Turns out, he’s not dead and simply conned the dude into dragging him somewhere warm and cozy.

The Tradition of the Tall TaleTall tales were first told in an oral tradition. Think of people who hunkered around a fire, trying to one-up one another with progressively outrageous stories.

Of course, the claims within these stories are understood as only for entertainment. The fun of it was how creative you could get when making these stories. Sometimes you just say something so ridiculous that no one can think of a comeback for it.

But like a lot of stories, these tales evolve and occupy the space between truth and fiction. It gets hard to separate the facts when stories change as they’re told from person to person.

All in all, tall tales are the type of things that are fun to read and tell. You can definitely check out what’s “canon”, add your own embellishments, or create your own.

What’s your favorite tall tale? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* The Idiot Plot: Why Characters Often Make Dumb Decisions * Chekhov’s Gun: The Art of Foreshadowing * The Gothic Double: Exploring Humanity’s Dual Nature

The post What Is a Tall Tale? Origins and Examples appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Everyone loves a great quote. They can often say what you want to say better than you could say it yourself. Not to mention, they’re handy things for when you want to teach, reprimand, or inspire in a succinct way.

However, words can get twisted around for a bunch of different reasons. Some of the most popular quotes in history, from Shakespeare to Gandhi, don’t actually mean what you think they mean.

Most Misunderstood Quotes in HistoryA lot of quotes take on new meanings after their author’s death. The removal or alteration of context, societal changes, and the passage of time can drastically change how people understand and use these sayings.

Here is a list of such quotes, from those that are only slightly changed to ones that were completely altered.

1. Money is the root of all evil.Lots of people love throwing this quote around. However, the original quote taken from 1 Timothy 6:10, “For the love of money is the root of all evil” has a fundamental difference.

The misquoted line speaks of money as an absolute evil. The original acknowledges that money can be a good thing when used wisely and morally. Other passages from the Bible even support the latter (Ecclesiastes 7:12, Proverbs 11:25)

1. Romeo, Romeo, wherefore art thou, Romeo?Modern ears have been confused by this line, with most interpreting it as Juliet asking where Romeo is. Consequently, many ladies have used it as a quip in the search for their own Romeos.

The confusion comes from the archaic word wherefore and its base word “where.” But this word actually means why. So Juliet’s actually asking “Why are you Romeo?”, not where he is.

She’s questioning why fate had to make her lover a Montague, the sworn enemy of her own family, the Capulets. If he was only any other man, then they would have a happily ever after.

1. The devil is in the details.This idiom alludes to a catch hidden somewhere in the details of a contract, situation, or task. Problems can arise from unforeseen consequences that come from unexamined details.

It’s a bastardized form of another saying, “God is in the details.”, which has a slightly different connotation. It means that whatever you do must be done thoroughly and authentically. The “truth, if it exists, will be found in the details of what you do.

Both versions agree that details are important but in different ways. The first speaks of how a part can ruin the whole when you don’t pay attention. The original is more about doing even the smallest steps in the best way possible.

1. Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?There was a time that if you wanted to be romantic, you take the Shakespeare route. Most people would take lines out of his sonnets, with “Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?” perhaps the most famous one.

But it turns out that we’ve been interpreting this line wrong—all because one person translated it wrong. In 1640, publisher John Benson released a highly inaccurate version of the Bard’s works. A big part of the inaccuracies was changing “he” into “she.”

So the subject of the poem (and Shakespeare’s first 126 sonnets) is actually male. The nature of their relationship is ambiguous so scholars are still unsure about Shakespeare’s sexuality.

1. East Is East And West Is West, And Never The Twain Shall Meet.This line from Rudyard Kipling’s 1889 poem “The Ballad of East and West” is often used to argue that different cultures and locations will never see eye-to-eye.

In truth, its the exact opposite, as confirmed by the next few lines:

“But there is neither East nor West, Border, nor Breed, nor Birth,When two strong men stand face to face, though they come from the ends of the earth!” He’s actually telling you that differences are meaningless when people just look past them and get along. Prejudice against another is folly because we all live on the same earth.

1. Religion Is The Opium Of The Masses.This quote appears in Karl Marx’s 1843 manuscript, “Critique of Hegel’s Philosophy of Right” People commonly interpret it as Marx condemning religion as a drug that takes advantage of people by stealing their money and filling them with superficial appeasement.

Marx is definitely not a fan of religion but has a soft spot for the common folk who believe in it. During his time, opium was the only pain reliever that the proletariat likely had access to. In his view, religion may be false but has its uses as an analgesic that reduces a person’s suffering and provides them with illusions that let them continue on with life.

1. Blood is thicker than water.When someone says blood is thicker than water, they mean family is more important than friendships, no matter what. But most people are also unaware of the complete quote: The blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb.

Here, “water of the womb” means family while “blood of the covenant” means blood shed on the battlefield. So its true meaning is that the bonds forged in battle are far stronger than familial ties.

1. No rest for the wicked.Commonly used to mean that work never ends. However, the original quote, taken from Isiah 57:21 means something different.

The true line reads as “There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.” It’s not about sleep, but eternal torment for any sinner, whose only chance of peace is through God’s salvation.

1. I took the road less traveled.This line, coming from Robert Frost’s poem, The Road Not Taken, is often used to encourage people to forge their own paths and reap the rewards of the unknown.

Frost never meant for his poem and that line to become a metaphor for individualism. In fact, he writes in the poem that the road he took was “just as fair” and worn down “really about the same” as the other one.

Frost simply chose a path by random, because choices don’t really matter. The ending of the poem (“And that has made all the difference.”) is simply an after-the-fact attempt to justify his choice.

1. Curiosity killed the cat.Curiosity killed the cat is an idiom people say to warn about the dangers of unnecessary exploration and experimentation. Or that curiosity eventually leads to danger.

The complete quote, “Curiosity killed the cat, but satisfaction brought it back” completely changes its meaning. Rather than discouragement, it tells you that while curiosity can be dangerous, it will also be worth the trouble if you succeed.

Quotes Can Change MeaningLanguage is an ever-evolving tool causing words and phrases to be forgotten, altered, and gain new meaning. So it’s no surprise that a lot of the quotes we like to use are abridged, changed, or originally meant something else.

It’s not like you can force someone to adhere to the “true” meaning of these quotes, especially when their modern connotations are already widely used. However, it does make sense to be aware of how these sayings have evolved, as you gain a better understanding as to why they mean that way.

What’s your favorite misinterpreted quote? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 22 Iconic Quotes from Famous Books * 29 Quotes About Reading Every Bookworm Can Relate To * 50 Beautiful Sentences From Literature that Will Take Your Breath Away

The post 10 Commonly Misinterpreted Quotes and Their Original Meaning appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

When creating content, one of the things you’ll likely spend a lot of time on is the perfect combination of hashtags to include in it. This is a step you’ll likely be doing in every content you produce, no matter the platform.

Although Twitter was the first to use hashtags in grouping posts together, the majority of social media platforms have quickly adopted the concept. Now, the hashtag is a necessary component in ensuring your content is seen not only by many but by the right audience.

Top Hashtag GeneratorsGood hashtags are hard to find due to the sheer number of people using them. Use one that’s oversaturated and your content is likely to be lost in a sea of others. Finding a good one can be the key to getting consistent views, and maybe even going viral.

Here are some of the best hashtag generators you can use to research which hashtags work best with your content.

1. All HashtagAs its name suggests, All Hashtag is all about hashtags. Operating since 2015, it has since evolved from a simple hashtag generator into a one-stop machine for all your hashtag needs.

It currently has five tools at your disposal:

• A hashtag generator that pulls up top, random, or live hashtags based on your keywords.
• A hashtag creator that helps you create your own hashtags.
• An analytics tool that provides you with relevant information about your chosen hashtag.
• A hashtag counter that automatically identifies hashtags in your text.
• A chart section that shows the most popular hashtags being used.

Despite its many features, it is extremely easy to use. You simply need to type in the keywords you’re aiming for and wait for the results. It’s also free, so it’s perfect for people who are just starting out their marketing journey.

1. FlickFlick is a tool you can use to find hashtags and manage your Instagram analytics. So not only can you find the top hashtags in your niche, but you can also see which ones are increasing your discoverability, based on your own statistics.

You can also streamline your work by using their built-in scheduler to plan out your reels, carousel, or feed posts. And if you’re new to the business, they also provide you with a ton of resources for building your brand.

Pricing starts at £7 per month (roughly $9) for a solo plan and £40 per month (roughly $49) for an agency plan. A 7-day free trial is available so you don’t need to commit immediately.

1. RiteTagRiteTag is part of RiteKit’s arsenal of marketing tools for people who make a living through their social media. It’s not necessary to purchase the whole kit as RiteTag can be used as a standalone tool.

It offers instant hashtag suggestions on images and text based on real-time hashtag engagement both for mobile and desktop. This means that you can quickly be updated if a certain hashtag goes viral in your niche.

For easier use, you can easily integrate it into your work by using their Google Chrome extension. Once installed, you can right click on any picture or highlight a text and search for hashtag suggestions.

Their price starts at $49 a year. They have a 7-day free trial available so you can check if this tool fits your needs.

1. AnalisaAnalisa is an AI-powered software that provides analytics for both TikTok, Instagram, and most recently, Twitter. Simply enter the hashtag you want to check out and it’ll give you historical data you can use to base your marketing in.

One of its most useful features is the ability to look into specific profiles you are interested in, either as competitors or possible audience. It’ll give you statistics on engagement, demographics, posting activity, hashtags used, and more.

It’s free version already packs a ton, though only recent data is available. Taking its premium plan ranges from $59-$199 per month.

1. InflactInflact is an AI-based Instagram hashtag tool that lets you generate by keyword, image, or even a post’s url. You can use up to 5 keywords and in specific languages for more targeted results.

Apart from its generator, you can also use their built-in tools for hashtag trends, which lists down the top hashtags used for a day, week, month, or all time. Data is presented through graphs, charts, and metrics for easier use.

Inflact’s hashtag generator is free to use though you can avail its premium version for as low as $54 a month. Paid plans include automatic follows and likes, bulk messaging, and schedule posting.

1. MetaHashtagsMetaHashtags is a simple tool to use. Simply enter the hashtag you want to look at it will tell you how many times it was used, the average amount of likes and comments it gets, and how many posts per hour use it.

You can customize your search as you like. Use filters to streamline the process, save hashtags to your collections, export lists, search for banned hashtags, and more.

You can already do a lot with its free version but if you want to access its premium features, it will cost you €9 (about $1.07) per month or €72 (roughly $77) per year.

1. SistrixSistrix is a tool that takes from over 15 billion hashtag-combinations and contains data on more than 7.7 million different hashtags that is regularly updated.

Unlike other tools, each search starts with one hashtag, from which similar or related hashtags are based on and recommended to you. This way, it shows you the performance of each hashtag while also automatically filtering out the irrelevant ones.

This tool is completely free but has a limit of 25 queries per day.

Why Hashtags are ImportantThink of how much content has been uploaded since the inception of social media. Now think of how much more is being uploaded to the digital world on a daily basis. It’ll be hard to wade through all of that in search of what you’re interested in.

Hashtags are used to essentially categorize content into certain topics, themes, and niches. You won’t have to spend a lot of time looking through random content in search for the ones you want.

Brands use hashtags to reach their target audience. For example, if a landscaping company adds #LawnCare and #Landscaping to their posts, it makes them easier to discover for people who search for those particular hashtags.

Most people use it to find the content you need or want, and those that are related to them. You can also streamline your search by using multiple hashtags at the same time.

What hashtag generators do you use? Share them in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 100+ Hashtags Writers Can Use to Grow Their Presence on TikTok * Facebook for Authors: How to Use an Author Page * TikTok for Authors: How to Promote Your Book with Short Form Videos * Instagram for Writers: Tips for Developing Your Social Media Presence

The post 7 of the Best Hashtag Generators You Can Use to Reach Your Audience appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

To foreigners learning the English language, it’s not just knowing what individual words mean. Americans use slang and idioms regularly, so if you want to hold your own in any conversation, you need to be familiar with these as well.

What is slang? Slang words refer to phrases or words that have its own cultural meaning that’s different from what they mean when taken literally. For example, asking “What’s up?” isn’t referring to asking what specific object is up, but is a slang term for asking “How are you?”

Sometimes, slang terms are in use for such a long time that they have evolved into idioms. Idioms refer to expressions where a given word combination means something totally different from the literal meaning of the individual words.

Using slang words in the correct context helps you connect better with other Americans, especially in college campuses. But remember that in formal settings such as work environments or talking with professors, we discourage the use of slang, because it makes you come across either as unprofessional or rude.

The origin of slang Slang words usually come from pop culture, especially the youth culture. In history, TV shows, movies, hiphop and pop music, as well as video games were the main influences of current slang.

In these recent years, these still play a role in shaping slang words, but most of the youth are now spending most of their time online, so it’s safe to say that now, social media is one of the greatest drivers of American slang. A good way to learn some of the latest lingo is to spend some time watching Instagram and TikTok videos, because the way that the most popular influencers speak tend to catch on fairly quickly. Also pay attention to hashtags on these posts!

34 American Slang Words to Know Right NowAdmittedly, American slang may vary by region. In this post, we hope to share some of the most popular American slang words that pretty much anyone in any part of the country can understand:

1. Airhead: (Noun) someone foolish, silly, or forgetful

Example: I told you not to leave the ring with her, she’s such an airhead!

2. Beat: (Adjective) exhausted or very tired

Example: Man, I was up all night studying for Mr. Leeman’s exams, I’m beat!

3. Blow off steam: (Verb) to get rid of anger, stress, or excess energy

Example: Just let him blow off some steam, he’ll come back soon enough.

4. Break a leg: (phrase) to wish someone good luck, especially for a performance

Example: Don’t worry, you’ll be fine. Break a leg!

5. Bummer: (Noun) something unfulfilling or disappointing

Example: I looked forward to that party for months, but talk about a bummer!

6. Chill: (Verb) to hang out or spend time together

Example: Let’s just chill tonight.

7. Chill out: (Verb) to calm down or relax

Example: Hey, it’s no big deal, just chill out, will you?

8. Cool: (Adjective) great, or to show that you agree with an idea

Example: I think it’s cool the way you and your mom have movie nights.

9. Couch potato: (Noun) a person who’s always sitting in front of the TV

Example: It’s no wonder he’s having heart problems, he’s such a couch potato.

10. Emo: (Adjective) being overly emotional or angsty

Example: I don’t really want to invite her to my party, she’s so emo.

11. Extra: (Adjective) too much, attention-grabbing, dramatic

Example: I can’t stand her, she’s too extra!

12. Flake or Flaky: (Noun or Adjective) an indecisive person, or someone who can’t be relied on to keep their word

Example: I told you we couldn’t expect Michael to be here, he’s always such a flake!

13. Get hitched: (Verb) to get married

Example: Did Joe tell you why he couldn’t come? He’s getting hitched this very minute!

14. Get under one’s skin: (Verb) to annoy

Example: How can you stand all that talk? He just gets under my skin.

15. Ghost: (Verb) to start ignoring all of a sudden

Example: We were having a perfectly decent chat online and she just ghosted me!

16. Hang out:(Adjective) to spend time together, to have fun together

Example: Why don’t you come over tonight, let’s just hang out.

17. Have dibs on: (Verb) to have a claim on

Example: I heard you’re cooking your famous apple pie tonight, dibs for roommates?

18. Hit the spot: (Adjective) to describe really satisfying food or drink

Example: Man, that ice cream sundae really hit the spot!

19. Hobnob: (Verb) to mingle with people from a higher social status

Example: I don’t like the looks of this, Lisa’s always hobnobbing with the fast crowd.

20. In the bag: (Adjective) being sure of something, such as winning a contest

Example: Hey, we’re sure to celebrate over drinks tonight, I’ve got it in the bag.

21. Living rent-free: (Adverb) to dominate one’s thoughts

Example: After watching Harry Potter, Daniel Radcliffe has been living rent-free in my head!

22. Looker: (Noun) refers to someone good-looking

Example: Did you see the new girl in school today? She’s a looker!

23. My bad: (Noun) to admit that something is my mistake

Example: Oops, my bad; I forgot to send him our new address!

24. Nuts: (Adjective) to be obsessed over something; or to be out of your mind to be doing something

Example: I don’t get why she’s so nuts about Frank Sinatra.

25. Off the hook: (Adjective) to be set free from blame

Example: Hey, thanks for standing up for me, my mom let me off the hook!

26. Rip-off: (Adjective) something that costs more than it’s worth

Example: What a rip-off, I could’ve told you where you could buy that for half the price.

27. Sick: (Adjective) unlike the literal meaning, in slang, this means that something was awesome

Example: That game was sick! You should’ve been there!

28. Spill the beans: (Verb) to share something that’s supposed to be a secret

Example: We tried so hard to keep the surprise party a secret, but Mandy spilled the beans.

29. Sucked: (Verb) to be disappointing or bad

Example: I had such hopes for that restaurant, but it sucked big time.

30. Suck up: (Verb) a negative way to gain someone’s approval by going all out

Example: He’s been sucking up to the boss for months just to get that promotion.

31. Take a rain check: (Verb) to do something another time

Example: I’ll have to take a rain check, but you guys have fun!

32. Woke: (Adjective) to be culturally aware or socially conscious

Example: It’s such a woke thing to be financially savvy.

33. Wrap: (Noun) to declare something as completed, such as in theater and performances

Example: That’s a wrap, guys!

34. Wrap up: (Verb) to finish doing something

Example: Let’s wrap up this meeting.

Learning American Slang Words Understanding and learning how to use American slang words can help you relate more to your American friends, particularly in college campuses and other informal settings.

Of course, do remember that different regions in America can have their own list of slang words, so if you’re settled in one particular area, be sure to get to know the common terms used where you are.

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Getting a Handle on Colloquialisms: Using Regional Terms, Expressions, and Dialect * What Is Tmesis? How Splitting Words Can Create Emphasis * 25 Canadian Slang Words That Are Fun To Use * Semantics and Pragmatics: What Is the Difference?

The post 34 American Slang Words You Should Know appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Sometimes you don’t feel like reading a whole-length novel. However, you also become obsessed with similar themes, ideas, and subjects.

The answer? Read an anthology. In most cases, these collected works share something that connects them together despite being written by different authors, of varying forms, or tackling dissimilar issues.

What is an Anthology?An anthology is simply a collection of writings that share similar elements. It may be a compilation of essays, poems, short stories, song lyrics, and even excerpts by various authors.

In genre fiction, an anthology is understood as a collection of shorter works (such as short stories or novellas) by different authors and published into a single volume. These stories are not related by plot or characters but by the concepts behind them.

If the works are by the same author, it’s more accurate to call it a collection instead of an anthology. A collection that contains the author’s entire body of work is called a complete work.

The concept of an anthology isn’t limited to literature. It is also seen in film, television, radio, and video games but is referred to as an anthology series.

The term comes from the Greek word “anthologia”, which means “collection of flowers.”

Examples of AnthologiesHere are some famous examples of anthologies that have captivated many readers and introduced them to new voices.

1. Chicken Soup for the SoulThe Chicken Soup for the Soul series are perennial bestsellers ever since they came out decades ago. It focuses on short, inspirational, memoir-style stories of ordinary people’s lives.

The overall theme changes from book to book. There are volumes dedicated to teenagers, pet lovers, mothers, fathers, various occupations, and more.

1. The Norton Anthology of World LiteratureThis anthology pulls together a selection of works that have defied centuries and crossed continents. From East to West, it features works of varying genres from authors that come from many backgrounds.

2. Dangerous VisionsDangerous Visions is the anthology that forever changed the science fiction landscape, featuring stories with a no-holds-barred to sex, drugs, and other adult themes. Groundbreaking in many ways, it led writers to experiment, leading to the rise of the New Wave movement.

3. American Gothic TalesSpanning two centuries of American literature, this anthology examines how gothic fiction views the world through the works of over 40 writers. From the cosmic horrors of Lovecraft to the twisted worlds of King, these are stories that exhibit the strength of the gothic and the inadequacy of genre labels.

4. The Best American Short StoriesSince 1915, the Best American Short Stories (BASS) has searched, collected, and published the best short stories that contemporary American literature could offer. Every year, a guest editor is brought in to choose which stories are included in the current edition.

5. The Best Poems of the English LanguageLiterary critic Harold Bloom presents you with his choice of poems from British and American literature. Each is chosen strictly by an unshakeable criteria: the work’s wisdom, aesthetic splendor, and intellectual power.

From Geoffrey Chaucer to T.S. Eliot, Bloom provides a well-rounded commentary on works that span a period of six centuries. He heavily annotates this volume, introducing each poet and discussing many individual works.

The Purpose of an AnthologyAnthologies have a strong presence in the publishing world due to its flexibility and ease of experience. You can assemble one purely with big name writers, mix in a few who are just starting out, or play around with the the theme or concept that links them all together.

Fledgling writers gain much by contributing to anthologies. Their works are published alongside veterans, and as such, have a higher chance of being read through mere association. They may also earn money (as a one-time fee or from royalties) and prestige as more readers become aware of them.

Veterans can use them as advertisements and to bolster their presence. Anthologies can act as funnels that lead readers to exploring more of their works, leading to more sales. Or they can use it as a way to exercise their craft.

Meanwhile, publishers use it to introduce new names to their audience. By mixing in unknown writers with popular ones, they ensure that people will still buy these anthologies and hopefully become fans of these new writers.

Lastly, readers are able to experience writers and stories that they would have likely ignored. They don’t get bored reading, as each entry is its own story—just loosely linked to the others by an underlying theme. It’s also convenient to have stories that are connected by an element that you’re interested in reading.

What’s your favorite anthology in literature? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is Experimental Fiction? 10 Books That Bend the Rules * What Is a Zine? * 15 Best Short Story Collections

The post What Is an Anthology? Definition, Examples, and Its Purpose in Publishing appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Nonfiction books are also portals—not to other worlds but to different perspectives of this world. The words you read are a condensed form of the author’s thoughts and experiences.

Everyone loves diving into tales of swashbucklers, star-crossed lovers, prophesied ones, alien minds, and more. Often, we’ll internalize these stories as fantastical, but truth can often be stranger than fiction.

Top Nonfiction Books of 2022A lot of nonfiction works touch upon relevant concerns, current or otherwise. Some view the world on a macroscopic scale, while others concentrate on human interactions that might otherwise be lost to history.

Whether you want to cry, laugh, or learn, here are some of the best nonfiction books that 2022 has to offer.

1. I’m Glad My Mom Died by Jennette McCurdyJennette McCurdy was only six when she did her first audition. It’s been a long time—and many issues—since then.

Thrust into fame, she is hounded by paparazzi, eating disorders, and self-loathing. From growing up in front of the screen to trying to please her mother, this is her tell-all book about the dangers of child acting.

1. Why Has Nobody Told Me This Before? By Dr. Julie SmithMental health is everything nowadays, especially when everyone seems to be living in the most trying times. But how do you maintain your mental fortitude?

Dr. Julie Smith teaches you her coping techniques on how to manage anxiety, find your motivation, deal with criticisms, and build your self-confidence. Learn more about how your mind works and discover the path to a more resilient you.

1. Solito by Javier ZamoraIn the small town of El Salvador, a young Javier Zamora watches his parents leave for the United States. Four years later, a nine-year-old Javier will follow in their footsteps, leaving the protection of his extended family behind.

Traveling with strangers and a coyote as a guide, his two-week trek turns into a two-month, life-altering journey full of danger, deception, and unexpected kindness.

1. Atlas of the Heart: Mapping Meaningful Connection and the Language of Human Experience by Brené BrownThere are 87 emotions and experiences that define the human—all mapped out into a complex web that hardly anyone understands. Which is why some people find it hard to create meaningful connections with other people.

Brown speaks of the necessary skills and frameworks that help you be more courageous in engaging with the world. Each one is delivered through anecdotes, humor, and data collected from over two decades of work.

1. All the Living and the Dead by Hayley CampbellHumanity has a fascination with death. We explore it in our true-crime entertainment, the morbidity of our songs and stories; and the constant chatter on the news. And yet, it’s something we’re all taught to fear.

From embalmers and gravediggers to executioners and medical examiners, Campbell seeks out those who’ve embraced death and made it their life’s work.

1. Unmasked: My Life Solving America’s Cold Cases by Paul HolesPaul Holes is best known for his contributions to catching the Golden State Killer, a murderer who has evaded and taunted the police for decades. And though it’s his biggest case, it’s far from the only horror that he’s dealt with.

Crime solving takes a heavy toll, one that Holes has been paying for a lifetime. Here, he talks about what it is like to be a forensic detective and dedicate your life to solving some of humanity’s most brutal acts.

1. An Immense World by Ed YongEarth is full of senses outside the five you’re usually taught about in school. They activate when you experience sights, sounds, textures, vibrations, invisible fields of energy, and more.

But each creature, humans included, often limits itself inside its own sensory bubbles, missing much of the world. In this book, Yong talks of how these creatures experience the world, from dogs using their sense of smell to how turtles track the Earth’s magnetic fields.

1. In Love by Amy BloomAmy Bloom’s husband, Brian, is diagnosed with Alzheimer’s disease. And the world they’ve built together suddenly has a deadline.

Brian doesn’t want to live as a shadow of himself but die with his memories intact. There are choices to make—ones that will lead to painful decisions, including a visit to Dignitas, where a person has the chance to die in peace.

1. Madly, Deeply by Alan RickmanFrom Die Hard to Harry Potter, Alan Rickman has portrayed characters that have embedded themselves into the public consciousness. That ability to captivate wasn’t limited to the craft, but also in real life.

In this book are snippets of Rickman’s journey as an actor, a director, a friend, a traveler, and more. Some of his thoughts are incomplete or coded—the result of an abrupt death—but enough remains to draw an image of the man beyond his legend.

1. Index, A History of the: A Bookish Adventure from Medieval Manuscripts to the Digital Age by Dennis DuncanMost people ignore the index of a book, preferring to dive immediately into the meat of its contents. But within these spurned pages is a wealth of information that will surprise anyone.

From the rough papers of the medieval ages to the digitized knowledge of the 21st century, Duncan traces the index’s rich history. Along the way, you’ll find out how such a neglected tool has saved kings and politicians, bred philosophers and poets; and made many people the thinkers and readers that they are.

1. Rest is Resistance: A Manifesto by Tricia HerseyIn a fast-paced, capitalistic world, rest has changed from a basic necessity into a luxury. Most people are now accustomed to subjecting themselves to unrealistic and punishing levels of work.

Hersey talks about how to fix this troubled relationship with rest. Your value isn’t based on how much you can do despite the system’s insistence on unrelenting productivity. Rest is resistance—a step forward to reclaiming your humanity.

1. Existential Physics: A Scientist’s Guide to Life’s Biggest Questions by Sabine HossenfelderScience and Religion strive to answer the same questions that have plagued humankind since its inception. Where did we come from? Does the past still exist? Is the universe meant for us?

Over the last centuries, physicists have attempted to answer such spiritual questions with a scientific answer. But though there are advancements, there is still a lot to learn. Hossenfelder lays out which questions are currently being answered, the limits of what science can do, and the possibility that some questions may be unanswerable forever.

Reading Nonfiction Books of 2022Nonfiction can be a difficult genre to get into. Sometimes you want works that still read like a novel, other times you want something that gives off the vibes of a documentary, news, or even a textbook.

The list above is a mix of these, though they’re not the only excellent books published this 2022. There are just too many of them to put on one list.

What’s your favorite nonfiction book this 2022?

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 17 Popular Nonfiction Genres * 10 of the Best Nonfiction Books of 2021 (So Far) * 30 Best Nonfiction Books for Kids

The post 12 of the Best Nonfiction Books Released This 2022 appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Every year, hundreds of thousands of new books are published and added to our global stock of literature. And each time, you face the same dilemma: Which books should you read?

It can be daunting to sift through many titles to find the ones whose stories will bring you satisfaction. Fortunately, these quality books naturally rise to the top of the pile as your fellow readers devour them and leave their reviews and recommendations for your perusal.

Top Fiction Books of 2022To create this list of bestsellers, we checked out various sites that cater to readers such as Goodreads, Amazon, Barnes & Noble, and many more. Some of these titles also blew up in social media, consistently topping the lists of booktubers and booktokers throughout the year.

From heart-aching romance to suspenseful mysteries, check out some of the best fiction books published this 2022.

1. Lessons in Chemistry by Bonnie GarmusIt’s the 1960s and Elizabeth Zott’s brilliance as a chemist is overshadowed by her male colleagues’ opinions about a woman scientist—except for one. Against all odds, she finds her soulmate in the form of the lonely, Nobel-nominated Calvin Evans. But life, like science, isn’t a straightforward process.

Just a few years later, she finds herself as a single mother working as a host of America’s most popular cooking show. But while the show is a success, not everyone is happy because she’s not only showing women how to cook but also teaching them how to fight the status quo.

1. The Maid by Nita ProseMolly Gray has a hard time interacting with other people so her gran often helped her navigate the world. But gran’s been dead for months, leaving Molly alone for the first time ever.

And while she’s able to function well enough by sticking to gran’s rules, her orderly life is soon thrown into disarray. Suspected of murdering someone in her workplace, she must untangle a web of lies to find the real killer before they strike again.

1. Signal Fires by Dani ShapiroIn 1985, three drunk teenagers go for a ride that soon proves fatal. Ben Wilf, the young doctor who responds to the scene, is shattered. He chooses to keep the circumstances of the accident a secret—one that will haunt him and his family forever.

Decades later, Ben is now retired and struggling to care for his declining wife. He finds friendship with his 11-year-old neighbor, a boy who could see much more than is being shown. And as relationships form and fracture, past events will threaten to come to the fore.

1. Tomorrow, and Tomorrow, and Tomorrow by Gabrielle ZevinYoung Sam and Saddie meet at the hospital, brought together by a mutual love for games. It lasts a while but their various wins and losses strain and ultimately end their friendship.

That same love for games pulls them back to one another after years of being apart. But while they manage to create their own successful game, their ambitions, misunderstandings, and resentments soon threaten to break them all over again.

1. All My Rage by Sabaa TahirSalahudin and Noor are the best of friends until a massive fight destroys their bond. Now they must face their problems alone.

Sal wants to save their motel as his mother’s health fails and his father loses himself to alcohol. Noor lives in terror of her uncle while secretly working to escape him—and their small town—forever. When things spiral out of control, both must reconsider what their friendship is worth and how to survive the trials they face.

1. Babel by R.F. KuangRobin Swift, a recent orphan, is taken to London by the enigmatic Professor Lowell. There, he is schooled in multiple languages in preparation for entering the prestigious Royal Institute of Translation—better known as Babel.

At Babel, scholars work with enchanted silver bars to create various effects ranging from bullet accuracy to increased crop production. But soon, Robin will understand that this utopia of knowledge may be much darker than it presents itself to be.

1. The Butcher and The Wren by Alaina UrquhartA killer hides deep in the bayous of Louisiana—one currently busy with his best work yet. The police are desperate to catch up but are unable to make any significant progress.

With her encyclopedic memory, Dr. Wren Muller has never found a case she couldn’t solve. Not until now. As bodies pile up with increasing frequency, she finds herself at the center of a chase for a murderer with unmatched brutality.

1. The Book of Goose by Yiyun LiIn America, far from the French countryside where they met and grew up, Agnès receives the news of her childhood friend, Fabienne’s demise. Now Agnès is free to tell the truth.

Raised in a war-torn backwater of a town, the two children have little to no chance of escape. Until Fabienne hatches a plan that frees Agnès from their fate and into a world of fortune and fame.

1. How High We Go in the Dark by Sequoia NagamatsuDeep in the arctic circle, an ancient virus is unearthed. It quickly traverses the globe, reshaping all aspects of life on Earth.

Humanity is faced with a new age of survival and exploration. A cynic falls for a mother desperate to save her child. A scientist gets a second chance at fatherhood. And a painter, together with her granddaughter, sets out for a new home in the cosmos.

1. Girl in Ice by Erica FerencikTo Val Chesterfield, the arctic holds nothing but bitterness. It’s where her brother died in an apparent suicide that she finds suspicious.

When her brother’s colleague contacts her for her expertise in dead Nordic languages, Val is hesitant to help as it means traveling to the frozen North. But a scientific impossibility forces her out of her sheltered life—a young woman frozen in ice and thaws out alive, speaking a language no one understands.

1. Daughter of the Moon Goddess by Sue Lynn TanXingyin has always lived an isolated life on the moon, hidden away from the Celestial Emperor’s wrath. But when her magic manifests, her existence is revealed and she is forced to flee without her mother.

She must make her way to the Celestial Kingdom, hider her identity, and master her newfound powers to stand a chance of rescuing her mother. But when crisis threatens the kingdom, she must choose between saving her loved ones or drowning the entire realm into darkness.

1. The Candy House by Jennifer EganBix Bouton, on a quest for his next big invention, stumbles upon a scholarly conversation about making the memory accessible to the outside world. Within the decade, his new technology, “Own Your Unconscious”—which allows people to save and share every memory you’ve had—is used by millions.

But externalizing your most private self is a double-edged sword. Some find it a natural advancement of technology. Others see it as a novelty. And still, a few may just find a way to weaponize it against others.

1. Young Mungo by Douglas StuartMungo and James were born in families of different faiths—the former a Protestant, the latter a Catholic. They should be sworn enemies, but have quickly become the best of friends.

Against all odds, they fall in love, finding sanctuary amongst James’ prized doves. But when Mungo is sent away with men he doesn’t know, he must find his way back to James and the dream they share.

1. Our Missing Hearts by Celeste NgTwelve-year-old Bird Gardner lives a quiet life with his father. He doesn’t know much about his mother, only that she disappeared when he was nine, that her books were banned, and that she hates her for leaving.

But the cryptic letter he receives pulls him on a quest to find her. Through half-forgotten folktales, he traces her steps all the way to New York City, where he will find the truth about his mother and their future.

1. The Cartographers by Peng ShepherdNell Young is a passionate cartographer whose father is a legend in the field. But they haven’t spoken in a long time, after he fired her abruptly and destroyed her career over an old, worthless map.

But then her father is found dead in his office, the same map hidden in his desk. She soon discovers that the map is both valuable and rare. She might, in fact, hold the last remaining copy—something a mysterious collector would very much like to destroy, along with those who stand in their way.

Reading the Best Fiction Books in 20222022 has seen a lot of books get published and be lost in a sea of other works. A few have managed to snag the reading community’s attention, gaining some form of recognition through awards, raving reviews, and a prolonged stay in the spotlight.

The books in this list are, by no means, the only excellent fiction books published in 2022. With fiction having such a wide area of interest, there’s simply too many of them to create a complete list.

What’s your favorite fiction book you’ve read this 2022?

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 of Best Books from Booktok That You Will Love * 10 Best Books Based on True Stories * The Best Books Lists for Every Genre: Our Ultimate List of Book Recommendations

The post 15 of the Best Fiction Books Published This 2022 appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Before ChatGPT came out, people remained skeptical of AI (Artificial Intelligence) writing apps. For a time, AI writing output tended to be awkward, and was easy to identify among a set of samples.

But when ChatGPT was launched in December 2022, nearly all of the first million users were astounded at the level of brilliance the system has achieved. Oh, and did we mention that those million users all signed up within five days of its launch?

But we’re getting ahead of ourselves. Let’s backtrack a bit and talk about what ChatGPT is.

What is ChatGPT?ChatGPT is an open AI (Artificial Intelligence) system developed by OpenAI, an AI research laboratory based in San Francisco. The goal was to improve the way AI handled conversation, and it was designed to be used in digital assistants and a wide variety of chatbots.

In order to do this, the programmers made ChatGPT in such a way that it could understand a language and also be able to respond in that same language. As a chatbot, it’s programmed to answer a wide range of questions that users ask, with the Reinforcement Learning from Human Feedback (RLHF) method in its system. Through this, it can engage in intelligent conversation.

And feedback from users have indeed confirmed that ChatGPT is able to hold conversations (in chat) that feel very natural and almost human. Its answers are found to be useful, with good quality written content, clear and understandable instructions for how to do things, and relatively reliable translation into different languages.

How to Use ChatGPTIt’s relatively simple to use ChatGPT. Just follow the steps below:

Step 1. Sign up on OpenAI First, you need to create an account on the OpenAI website, using your e-mail. You can click on “Try ChatGPT” and it will ask you to Log In or Sign Up. Make sure you read through the terms and conditions and accept them. At the moment, the terms include allowing AI trainers to review your chat history with ChatGPT as their way of monitoring and improving its performance.

Step 2. Log in. Once you have an account, just go to chat.OpenAi.com and log in with your credentials. Then, scroll down. On the lower left corner, click on ChatGPT and chat away!

Step 3. Ask questions. Upon asking a question, expect a response within a few seconds. If you’re not satisfied with the answer, click on “Try again,” and the chatbot will try to give a different answer.

Step 4. Continue the conversation or start a new thread. If you want to continue the conversation, just keep responding in the message box. If you want to start a new conversation, click on “New Thread” on the left sidebar.

Different Uses of ChatGPTSince its launch, here are some of the ways that people have been able to make use of ChatGPT:

• To ask it funny questions
• To ask philosophical questions
• To ask it serious questions and have results back in seconds, compared to scouring multiple pages from a search engine result
• To brainstorm ideas
• To ask for computer code
• To create content based on a given set of criteria
• To summarize or simplify concepts or ideas
• To make mathematical calculations
• To find a bug in programming code and offer a solution
• To translate text into different languages
• To ask for instructions for doing a specific task
• To write a poem, song, short story, essay or movie script about a given theme or parameters
• To write a business letter or other business document

Is ChatGPT free? Good news, using ChatGPT is free—but it will not remain free forever. During the learning phase, the company has decided to offer it for free, and only require an OpenAI account. But the company apparently plans to offer different pricing plans in the future, although no one knows the exact timeline for that.

At the moment, the ChatGPT Pro is a paid version at $42, which lets you have unlimited access, faster response time, and twice the daily use limit.

Can I use ChatGPT to write blogs? ChatGPT can be a great tool for content writers. First of all, you can use it to brainstorm blog ideas and titles. Then, you can also ask it to create a first draft for your post, and ask it to structure the content for you.

But a couple of caveats: first, since ChatGPT will give you content from everything on the Internet, it may include inaccurate information. It’s still up to you as the human content creator to fact check and see which details you are comfortable in including in your posts. On a similar note, it will also not be able to access any content published after 2021, which may affect not just accuracy but the relevance, depending on your chosen topics.

Secondly, at the moment, ChatGPT does not yet come with anti-plagiarism programming. Since it gives you responses by scouring everything on the world wide web, it can be very informative and detailed, but you will have to use your own discretion when it comes to using the content it spouts out as it is.

We recommend using the ideas that it generates without using it word for word, or else you run the risk of getting slapped plagiarism penalties in the content marketing world! Instead, use its output as your first draft and add your own human touch to it by paraphrasing, giving personal examples, and other ways.

Lastly, at the moment, AI content can be detected, and it’s something that Google frowns against. In fact, OpenAI is looking into watermarking all content generated by ChatGPT.

As such, we would recommend using ChatGPT for the more tedious tasks of SEO, such as research, compiling information, and analysis.

Using ChatGPT for Growth With all that said, it seems that ChatGPT can be a very helpful tool for growing your personal career or business. The key is knowing what kinds of things to ask of it, and not to relegate the more serious things, such as actually thinking through the information you receive from it.

Use it as a tool, but continue your own journey towards self-improvement, be it in your writing, your chosen profession, or even your hobbies. That way, you can benefit from it without becoming unnecessarily dependent on all things AI.

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 5 Best AI Writing Software for Content Creation * Sci-Fi Technology: 10 Predictions That Came True * Article Template: An Easy Guide to Consistently Good Content * 12 Ways You Can Source Content Ideas

The post How to Use ChatGPT and Maximize It appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

For someone who loves reading and writing, word play can be a fun way to relax and share a smile with another person. What better way to break the ice at a book club gathering or with other fellow book enthusiasts?

Perhaps part of the thrill is that puns around books means that you will need to have read the book yourself. This gives us a sense of camaraderie with other people who’ve also read the same books and therefore can get the joke! Feel free to use these when getting to know someone new, or even just to bring a smile to your friends’ faces.

So without further ado, let’s enjoy the following book and writing puns!

23 Funniest Book Puns Book puns are great, but if they include specific book titles, you’ll likely enjoy them if you’re familiar with the book. Still, sometimes the joke only revolves around the title, so being familiar with the title can be enough to appreciate the puns!

1. Sorry I can’t go with you to the game, my Saturday is fully booked.
2. What do you call two thousand mockingbirds? Two kilo mockingbird.
3. What’s book did you read over breakfast? Much Ado About Muffin.
4. If you’ve never read Jane Austen, maybe a little Persuasion would convince you.
5. Do you know the bartender’s favorite book? Tequila Mockingbird.
6. I don’t know why people like Lord of the Rings; I always get lost with all that the characters are Tolkien about.
7. You didn’t like Fitzgerald’s book? You’ve Gatsby kidding!
8. Shakespeare always wrote with a pen, because he couldn’t decide on 2B or not 2B pencils.
9. John Milton’s coming to game night? Expect a pair of dice lost.
10. Waldo took some time off and finally found himself.
11. Why does that boy always hide in the wardrobe to read? Narnia business!
12. “Walden” is such a Thoreau description of minimalist living.
13. You want to learn alchemy and make gold? Follow the Coelho brick road.
14. I’ve just finished a book about climbing Mt. Everest. It ended on a frustrating cliffhanger!
15. They say reading takes you places. Try this book on teleportation.
16. The music teacher got in trouble when he recommended band books to his students.
17. This book on anti-gravity is so surreal, I can’t put it down.
18. I was reading this book about mazes, and I lost myself in it.
19. What did Dr. Watson say when he came home and found his friend Sherlock back? “Holmes, sweet Holmes!”
20. After eating only fruits the whole week, what did the very hungry yoyo dieter eat on Saturday? “One piece of chocolate cake, one ice cream cone, one lollipop, one sausage, one slice of salami, one cupcake, and one slice of watermelon. That night he had a stomachache.”
21. What did the workhouse supervisor say when he found the newborn baby Oliver Twist? “What the Dickens!”
22. Late afternoon on one Christmas Eve, I greeted the overworked receptionist a Merry Christmas. She snapped, “Oh, Scrooge it all!”
23. What did the wife say when her husband showed up with an unexpected Christmas present? “O, Henry!”

12 Clever Library PunsAs book lovers, we also tend to love the library! Here are some interesting puns related to libraries and librarians:

1. We need a few books from the library; how Dewey find these titles?
2. Hey, I see you’re borrowing tons of books. Don’t overdue it!
3. The old librarian has retired; she says she wants to start a new chapter in her life.
4. That book about electricity was very shocking.
5. Do you know the library is the highest building in our city? It has plenty of stories.
6. The detective went to the library to check out a mystery.
7. The encyclopedia was kicked out of the library. He couldn’t manage his volume.
8. I like talking with librarians, they’re so helpful and resourceful.
9. Do you want to read about cars? Try the autobiography section.
10. Are you looing for a book on dinosaurs? Try Sarah Topps.
11. ISBN thinking about something.
12. My intention to learn about sinkholes fell through. s

13 Favorite Writing Puns Meanwhile, if you’re an aspiring or experienced writer, you know there are some things that oly other fellow writers can appreciate. Here are some punny lines related to writing:

1. Let’s leave poetry writing to the prose.
2. The teacher asks, “Name two pronouns,” looking pointedly at Johnny. He looks up and says, “Who, me?”
3. Mr. Past, Mr. Present, and Mr. Future walk into a bar together. It was tense.
4. Do you need a good editor? Consider hiring a witch, they do a lot of spell check.
5. Poor spelling always makes me [sic].
6. Writers can get cold when they don’t take care of the drafts.
7. Let’s spread a few good scribes.
8. Don’t give up, you’re on the write track with your story!
9. Are you sure you want to write about time travel? You’ll have to think outside the clocks!
10. Remember, avoid double negatives, they’re a big no-no.
11. The longest word in the English language is “smiles”: there’s one mile between the first and last letters.
12. Even if you get the best editor, your book might still have some flaws; errors are bound to happen.
13. He made her an author she couldn’t refuse.

Sharing book and writing puns Sharing puns about books, libraries, and writing is a fun way to connect with others who have similar interests.

We hope these one-liners can be a great conversation starters for you and your other bookworm or writer friends. Just don’t overdue it!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 12 of the Longest Book Series That Ever Existed * 32 Hilarious Library Puns to Brighten Your Day * 8 Common Types of Humor * 30 Hilarious Book Memes Readers Will Find All Too Relatable

The post 48 Book and Writing Puns to Make You Smile appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

An editor can be a writer’s best friend, no matter how much of an expert the writer is. One reason is that a fresh set of eyes can almost always spot errors that you can overlook time and time again.

But not all editors are the same, so in this post, we want to talk about the different types of editing so you know which type your project can benefit the most from at whatever stage you are in.

What is editing?Editing is the process by which someone goes through a finished manuscript and looks for areas to improve and fix. Some newbie authors opt to self-edit, and while we believe in your prowess for writing and spotting errors, nearly all professional authors swear by the power of getting someone else to edit your work.

Once you understand the different kinds of editing that your manuscript needs to go through, perhaps you’ll be more willing to consider hiring someone for the tedious process!

Five Different Types of EditingHere are five of the most common types of editing that your book can—and most often, should!—undergo:

Editorial assessmentIf your manuscript is in its beginning stages, an editorial assessment can be very helpful. Through this type of editing, the editor can take a big-picture look at your project, and also give you broad-strokes suggestions and feedback. For example, he might point out major flaws in your plot, or highlight necessary changes in your characters, or make suggestions on your overall structure.

Sometimes, we think about editing as having our work come back with all the red marks like we used to receive on our schoolwork. You need to understand that during the editorial assessment stage, an editor typically would not go into such detail; don’t expect specific comments or examples of how to rewrite a passage at this stage, because you most likely will not get them.

Instead, expect your editor to give you a wide-angle perspective of things that can be improved for your work on the overall scale of things. The good thing is that when you get an editorial assessment done in the early stages, you can already work within the suggestions and avoid much trouble further down the road.

Developmental editingIn the developmental editing stage, the editor will look at the content of your work, which is why it’s also known as content editing or substantive editing—the latter is probably because this is a substantive stage of editing where the editor can give you more detailed feedback.

Take note, though, that although we’re talking about specifics, at this stage it’s still very much big-picture. The editor will look through your ideas, scrutinize your narrative, and help point out major plot holes or inconsistencies, so that you can pull everything together more coherently.

Some of the questions that a developmental editor asks include:

• Why does this character act like this? Is it consistent with his personality or past?
• What’s driving these characters?
• What does this scene contribute to the overall storyline? If it doesn’t add anything, can it be scrapped?
• How does the story portray the main theme?
• How do the characters change throughout the story?

This is the time when you will receive your manuscript with annotations, or markups for the things that you can improve, including their specific suggestions. The editor will also typically give you a summar of all the raw feedback, known as an editorial report.

Copy editingOnce the big picture snags are fixed, you then move into copy editing. In this stage, the editor will keep an eye out for the readability of your text. This process includes line editing or mechanical editing, and focuses on things like redundancies, lack of clarity, word choice, and all these that factor into how readers can understand your work.

A copy editor essentially helps your book become more coherent, clear, consistent, and correct. It helps you communicate clearer so that your readers receive exactly what you’re trying to say.

Here are some of the things that a copy editor watches out for and helps you fix:

• Correct spelling
• Grammatical correctness
• Proper capitalization
• Correct word usage
• Minimizing unnecessary word repetitions
• Appropriate dialogue tags
• Point of view and verb tense
• Character, setting, or historical inconsistencies

Although line editing can be considered a form of copy editing, they’re not exactly identical. Line editing specifically deals with the content and the readability of your writing. Also known as stylistic editing, it focuses on fixing your writing style, and not on the mechanics. For example, this is the realm of copy editing that focuses on word usage, point of view, and tense consistency.

ProofreadingEven though copy editors can also fix spelling issues, their focus is more on correct word usage, such as using “there” instead of “their.” Proofreaders are the ones who are the most responsible for spelling and grammar issues.

Here are the things that a proofreader looks out for:

• Spelling and style inconsistencies
• Typography and layout inconsistencies
• Awkward word breaks or page breaks
• Correct pagination in the Table of Contents
• Captions on included illustrations

The proofreader typically works with a style sheet. This is especially helpful if you prefer any specific spelling style, or in the case of fantasy novels where you’ve invented a few words.

The proofreader generally returns your manuscript with mark-ups so you can revise them. After you make the suggested changes, your writing will be almost ready to go into production with a typesetter.

Fact-checkingAnother important editor in the whole book-writing process is the fact checker. The fact checker’s work doesn’t come in any specific stage, but if you’ve written a book that has a lot of nitty gritty details, it can be helpful to hire a fact checker to make sure you got all the information right.

Fact checkers are crucial for nonfiction books, but they also come in handy for historical fiction novels and hard science fiction.

Why You Need These Types of Editing At the end of the day, no matter how much of an expert writer you are, an outside editor can give you a fresh perspective that can help improve your work. As we’ve detailed in this post, all these different types of editing play a different role in your finished product.

We therefore recommend that you subject your manuscript to this lengthy—but clearly important!—editing process. That way, you will be able to give the best version of your work to your readers!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Copy Editing: What It Is and How You Can Do It * Line Editing: What It Is and Why You Need It * 11 Online Copyediting Courses and Whether Certification Is Right for You * Developmental Editing: What to Look For and How to Find the Right Editor

The post Types of Editing: Knowing What You Need When appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

We generally group writing into two categories, prose and poetry. Prose is any written work that adheres to a grammatical structure without following a metrical structure. Poetry is written work that follows a fixed rhythm or meter, which result in lines and stanzas, and might even follow a rhyme scheme.

In simple terms, prose is a written or verbal form that mirrors the natural way we talk in everyday conversation. It can be formal or casual, but it does not fit into any rhyme scheme or rhythm.

What is Prose in Literature?Prose is a written or verbal piece that follows the natrual way we speak, but adhering to rules of grammar. This means that the words and phrases join together into full sentences and paragraphs.

It appears both in nonfiction and fiction, and is the most common way of writing. The origin of the word is “prosa oratio,” a Latin term that means “straightforward.”

Prose is an important literary device, in that writers use it to be conversational with their audience. This helps build a degree of familiarity so that the reader can relate with the writer’s thought. Many authors use the first-person narrator to achieve this goal.

What are the 3 types of prose? Prose comes in a few different types, depending on their purpose and style. The three most common are the following:

1. Fictional prose: This refers to fictional works of literature. This is considered the most common among the different types of prose. You see this when you read a short story, a novel, or a novella. Because it’s in story form, you will normally find that it has a plot, a setting, characters, and dialogue.
2. Nonfictional prose: Nonfictional prose can be a story, too, except that it sticks to factual accounts. This can also include non-story types of text, such as newspaper articles, instruction manuals, and textbooks. Historical accounts, biographies, and memoirs fall into this category. (Note that historical fiction will fall under fictional prose.)
3. Prose poetry: This hybrid literary form is actually poetry that’s written in prose form. Sometimes it may have its own rhyme and rhythm patterns.

Another type of prose which is less common in the modern day is the historical heroic prose, which is usually part of a culture’s oral tradition. This typically comes in the form of a fable or legend. Sometimes, these may be written down, but the main way that it’s transmitted would have been through recitation.

What is the Function of Prose? The main roles of prose are:

• To tell a story. In literature, prose can be used to tell a story. In this case, it’s the way that an author shows a problem and then offers a conclusion, through the telling of a story complete with a plot, setting, characters, a conflict, and the resolution.
• To communicate an idea. Whether in fiction or nonfiction, prose is intended to communicate an idea. It can be in the form of delivering information, describing a scene or place, or informing the reader of some event or detail.
• To express one’s voice. Writers have their each unique voice. Writing in prose lets the writer develop and express his own voice.
• To create familiarity and possibly intimacy. Because of the conversational nature of prose, it can be much easier to connect with the author. It can give you a glimpse into a writer’s personality. For example, take a look at this passage from James Herriot’s humorous book, Vet in a Spin: “This was a very different uniform. The wellingtons and breeches of my country vet days seemed far away as I climbed into the baggy flying suit and pulled on the sheepskin boots and the gloves—the silk ones first then the big clumsy pair on top. It was all new but I had a feeling of pride.”

Examples of Prose in Literature Although majority of the works of fiction in literature are in prose, some authors manage to play with the writing type to convey a specific purpose.

Example #1. As You Like It by William Shakespeare Shakespeare wrote most of his plays in poetry form. But in As You Like It, he deliberately inserts sections in prose. Why? He uses it as a tool to show the audience the difference in social class. He lets his characters who come from the lower class in society to speak in prose.

For example, Touchstone says, “Why, if thou never wast at court thou never saw’st good manners; if thou never saw’st good manners, then thy manners must be wicked; and wickedness is sin, and sin is damnation. Thou art in a parlous state, shepherd.”

In contrast, those who come from the nobility speak in poetry:

Le Beau. Neither his daughter, if we judge by manners;
But yet, indeed, the smaller is his daughter;
The other is daughter to the banish’d Duke,
And here detain’d by her usurping uncle,
To keep his daughter company; whose loves
Are dearer than the natural bond of sisters.

Example #2. The Children of the New Forest by Frederick MarryatIn this work historical fiction, Captain Marryat gives such a detailed description that it can almost feel like nonfiction prose:

The circumstances which I am about to relate to my juvenile readers took place in the year 1647. By referring to the history of England, of that date, they will find that King Charles the First, against whom the Commons of England had rebelled, after a civil war of nearly five years, had been defeated, and was confined as a prisoner at Hampton Court. The Cavaliers, or the party who fought for King Charles, had all been dispersed and the Parliamentary army under the command of Cromwell were beginning to control the Commons.

It was in the month of November in this year that King Charles, accompanied by Sir John Berkely, Ashburnham, and Legg, made his escape from Hampton Court, and rode as fast as the horses could carry them toward that part of Hampshire which led to the New Forest.

Example #3. Robinson Crusoe by Daniel Defoe The first-person narrator of Robinson Crusoe effectively uses the conversational tone to bring the reader into the character’s experiences on the deserted island. Take a look at the passage below:

When I came down to the ship I found it strangely removed. The forecastle, which lay before buried in sand, was heaved up at least six feet, and the stern, which was broke in pieces and parted from the rest by the force of the sea, soon after I had left rummaging her, was tossed as it were up, and cast on one side; and the sand was thrown so high on that side next her stern, that whereas there was a great place of water before, so that I could not come within a quarter of a mile of the wreck without swimming I could now walk quite up to her when the tide was out. I was surprised with this at first, but soon concluded it must be done by the earthquake; and as by this violence the ship was more broke open than formerly, so many things came daily on shore, which the sea had loosened, and which the winds and water rolled by degrees to the land.

The Difference Between Prose and Poetry The main difference in prose and poetry is that prose simply sticks to rules of grammar but remain closer to our normal way of speaking. You will hardly ever hear someone speak in poetry in everyday conversation, because poetry adheres to rules of meter, rhyme, and rhythm. This gives poets the artistic license to twist sentences around even if they may not sound natural for daily use.

Using Prose in Writing Writing in prose tends to have fewer “rules,” so to speak, than writing in poetry, although of course you still have to conform to grammatical and spelling rules. The good news is that, because it can be conversational, you may even use different vernacular speech in it, as long as it will help you get your point across to your target audience.

Also, you can play with the different range of tones and styles, ranging from casual to formal, and find the sweet spot that you need for your particular purpose.

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Is Found Poetry? Examples and Tips for Making Your Own Found Poem * 8 Japanese Poetry Styles Aside from the Haiku * How to Rhyme: Types, Examples, and Tips for Rhyming in Poetry and Music * 8 Lesser-Known Forms of Eastern Poetry

The post Prose: What It Is and Examples appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Booklovers have one of several ways for marking where we stop in the books we read. Some of us would choose to fold down a corner of the page, or even—horror or horrors!—fold a page right down the middle. Others would pick whatever paper scrap is handy and insert it into the page, be it table napkin, a grocery list, or a convenience store receipt.

Of course, having bookmarks handy wherever you like reading will always ensure that you never lose your place in any of the books you read.

Places You Can Get Printable BookmarksIn this post, we compile a list of places where you can download printable bookmarks.

1. World of Printables In this site, you can find an almost endless array of printable bookmarks, including those you can color yourself. These make a great addition to any bookworm’s collection, or even to give away as gifts to your friends and family.

2. Botanical Paperworks Feather Quote Bookmarks Check out this site for pretty, feather-shaped bookmarks with inspirational quotes in them. Sure beats the traditional, boring rectangular bookmark, wouldn’t you say?

3. The Cottage Market Quotes Bookmarks Perhaps you’re looking for bookmarks with a nice, inspirational quote. The Cottage Market has just a selection for you. Make sure you have your color printer ready to enjoy these bookmarks to the fullest.

4. Hanna Nilsson Designs Coloring Bookmarks If you’re looking for bookmarks you can color yourself, this site has a few options to choose from. What can be more relaxing than reading a book and then coloring an intricate pattern to boot?

5. Crafting Cheerfully Woodland Animals Printable Bookmarks What can be cuter than a nicely-illustrated fluffy animal? This site gives you free printable bookmarks with this pretty theme!

6. It’s Always Autumn Woodland Animal Origami Corner BookmarksPrintable bookmarks don’t have to be flat and two-dimensional. Consider making these origami corner bookmarks using a free printable. Just print them out and fold them to make these cutesy animals!

7. Template Lab Free Printable Bookmark Templates If you’re looking for templates to use in MS Word or as a PDF file, this site has a few that you can download and customize to your heart’s content.

How do I make printable bookmarks? But if you prefer to make your own, we also share some handy tips here for you.

Option 1. Use Canva’s free, customizable bookmark template. Canva.com is a great tool for graphic artists—as well as graphic amateurs! The good news is that you can use the free version, and it already lets you create beatiful pieces to stick between the pages of your book.

Choose from one of the ready-made templates, or create your own. Add images and text as you wish, then download the file in the format you want.

Option 2. Use your Word Processing software. Whether you use Microsoft Word or iOS Pages, a word processing software is enough for your goals of creating your own printable bookmarks.

Step 1. Create a box or a text box. Use the add image function on your word processor to insert a box graphic. Remove fill colors if there are any at the start of our project.

Step 2. Adjust the box to the dimensions you want your bookmark to be. In MS Word, you can pull at the sides of this box. In Pages, you will need to right click on the box, and choose “Make Editable” so you can pull the different corners to the size you want.

A nice-sized bookmark that will be easy to print should have its length equal to or less than the width of your paper or cardboard. For example, for A4-sized paper, that would be 8.27 inches paper width, minus a 1.5 inch margin. This gives you about 6.75 inches, which is the maximum length of your bookmark. That way, you can print several copies onto one sheet.

Then, since A4 paper has a length of 11.69 inches, you can take this measurement and divide it by the number of bookmarks you want to have on one sheet. First, deduct the margins of about 1.5 inches, which gives you about 10 inches left.

Consider a 6-inch by 2-inch size for your bookmark, and this gives you 5 bookmarks per sheet of A4 paper or cardstock.

Fix the size of your first box. Don’t worry about adding the four other bookmarks just yet.

Step 3. Start designing! Get your creative juices flowing! Insert any images you would like. Add text in nice, attractive fonts and colors. The sky’s the limit!

Step 4. Replicate your work. If you plan to print the same bookmark design in multiple copies, select all the items in your bookmark, right click and pick “Group.” This makes sure all the graphics and text are grouped together. Then copy and paste it into four other boxes.

Step 5. Print and cut! Once you have a full page ready, print on cardstock or thick paper, and cut along the outlines.

Step 6. Optional: Laminate or add tassels. If you have access to a laminating machine, you may want to laminate your bookmarks. Alternatively, some like to have yarn or other tassels attached to their bookmarks. If you wish to add this, punch a hole on the top of your bookmark to add this.

Creating Your Own Printable Bookmarks Learning to make your own customized printable bookmarks can be a great way of personalizing your reading experience. They also make great gift ideas for friends and family who also love to read.

If you love to draw or paint, you can even scan your work and add them to a printable bookmark for that added touch of personality. Add a favorite quote, poem, or verse, and your work becomes a breath of inspiration and encouragement too for other people. Let your creativity soar!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Create a Workbook: Tips, Tools, and Content Ideas for a More Interactive Experience * What Is a Book Hangover and How Can You Get Over One? * 12 Best Adult Coloring Books: Express Your Creativity While Relieving Stress * CVC Words for Phonics Practice: Tips for Helping Young Readers

The post Printable Bookmarks: Links to Printables and How to Make Them appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Whether you’re an aspiring author, a self-publisher, or a creative needing to compile a portfolio, you need to know about the different book binding styles so you can choose the best option for your need.

Or, if you’re simply looking for your next handicraft in the realm of book-binding, we hope this post can also give you inspiration for your upcoming project. You can create planners, journals, or even bind your own poetry compilation to give away as gifts.

What is the most common type of binding? In our modern day, the following are the most common kinds of binding:

1. Saddle stitch bindingTraditionally, saddle stitch binding referred to hand-stitched spines of pieces of paper folded into what we call “signatures.” Oftentimes, the stitching would go from one signature to the next, and the next, until the entire document is sturdily held together by tight stitches.

In modern lingo, saddle stitching includes professional stapling, a common method for binding thin documents such as brochures, booklets, catalogues, magazines, or programs.

Instead, we have a new name for sewn pages, as outlined below.

2. PUR binding PUR doesn’t really sound like a good name, but it’s an acronym that stands for polyurethane reactive, the main adhesive used in this kind of binding. These refer to paperbacks usually bound with a heavy cover stock glued to its spine.

This is the typical binding method used for paperback books, yearbooks, annual reports, or thick magazines. It boasts of a clean spine and “perfect binding”—almost.

3. Singer sewn bindingThis traditional bookbinding method refers to a set of folded pages sewn through with a single thread. It uses no staples or adhesives, and typically only works with a thin book with a single section. But it’s a very secure method of binding, and you can choose if you want the stitching visible outside or hidden neatly inside.

4. Section sewn binding From a single-section book, if you have several sections, you can have each section sewn and then glue all the pieces together. It might be bound with a hard cover or paperback-style, but its main component is its being sewn in sections.

5. Hardcover binding When we think about book binding, chances are, we automatically think of beautifully bound leather volumes. That refers to hardbound, or case bound, books. These tend to be more expensive, but they are obviously one of the prettiest—and sturdiest—options for bookbinding.

In the publishing world, hardbounds clearly cost more than paperbacks, but they also emanate a higher allure for buyers. So if you’re thinking of self-publishing or you have the option with a traditional publisher, consider including hardbacks in your portfolio.

6. Spiral binding Also known as wire or comb binding, this is popular for school workbooks and commercial documents. It makes use of a hole puncher—usually punching through the whole length of the book in one go—and a loop wire.

This is ideal for journals, planners, and workbooks where you need to lay the book flat as you work. Its commercialized method also makes it a cost-effective option for binding school materials, even super thick textbooks or workbooks!

What is the most durable book binding? Clearly, the most durable book binding is the hardcover binding. The covers can range from cardboard, to cloth, to leather.

Some hardcovers even come with cardboard slip cases. This is ideal for boxed book sets, popular for children’s and young adult books. The beautifully-decorated slip cases push up its sale value and help it become almost instant collectible items.

Which type of book binding is best? It’s impossible to say just which book binding is best, because they’re all designed for a specific purpose. Perhaps a better way of helping you choose would be to help you think about what your project is about:

How thick is your output? If it’s relatively thin, consider a Singer sewn binding or PUR binding. If you’re printing a large textbook, consider a spiral binding.

What kind of project are you working on? Is it an image-heavy work printed on glossy paper? Glossy paper tends to be heavier, and you will need a sturdier book binding. If it’s a story or a novel, consider paperback PUR and an option for a hardbound version.

What is your target audience demographic? If you’re looking to sell your work, you need to think about your target audience demographic. Are you selling mostly towards the upper class, or the masses? This is one reason why dime novels became popular as paperbacks, because they served as engaging entertainment for the common people during that time.

How much are you willing to spend? Yes, different binding methods require a different cash outlay, so think about your budget. If finances is an issue, comb binding is one of the most affordable options. In fact, many places sell the equipment that can let you bind your own books.

What kind of look are you going for? The overall look and feel that you want your book to have will also factor into the kind of binding you choose. If you want a classy appeal, you will likely not want to have your poetry anthology showing its shiny staples on the spine! Consider a singer sewn binding instead.

Choosing a Book Binding StyleIf you’re publishing with a company, chances are, they will have a team to guide you in making your choice. But if you’re self-publishing, the choice will be entirely up to you. Our advice is to take a look at your overall marketing plan, and then see the pricing options of the print-on-demand company you’re working with.

Some book marketing experts typically recommend adding a hardback option, even if you don’t print as many of them, just for the aesthetic appeal that tends to affect sales. This applies for both fiction and nonfiction, so do your research and make an informed decision.

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* What Are Light Novels? How a Niche Format Is Taking over the Publishing World * What Is a Publishing House? * Your Guide to Publishing Imprints: What They Are and Why Publishers Have Them * A Brief History of Self-Publishing: From Gutenberg to KDP

The post Book Binding Styles to Choose From appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

From ancient times, making decisions can be something that stumps even the best of us. Isn’t that why different ways of casting lots are seen in all cultures worldwide? And perhaps that’s why someone invited Eenie-Meenie-Miney-Moe!

If more than one person has a say on the decision, we can resort to polls and election. But if you’re the only person charged with making a choice, it can be a daunting task! Thankfully, for decisions that aren’t life or death, you can resort to random decision making.

What is random decision making? Random decision making is also known as the luck or chance approach. It’s making a decision without making conscious thought, or on impulse. A common example would be flipping a coin to decide where we want to go for lunch! And isn’t chance one of the main appealing points of games like Wheel of Fortune?

Of course, we don’t want to treat all decisions lightly. Random decision making is a good option for cases where the outcome doesn’t really matter much, and we don’t really want to waste more brain energy than necessary. This is where choice generator tools can come in handy.

Uses for Online Choice Generators Online generators came about to help people make quick decisions by random choice. Yes or No decisions can easily be decided by a coin toss, but when there are more decision options, an app can be helpful. (Manually, you can also write the options on pieces of paper, fold them up, and draw lots.)

Here are some of its uses:

• For making a quick decision for trivial matters
• For picking a winner in lottery or raffle draws
• For adding a game factor to learning environments
• For picking people for teams at random
• For generating a random password (you can use the results as a sequence to form your password)
• For picking a random character name for a story or other work of fiction

Online Choice Generators to Help You Decide To help you make that dreaded or rushed decision (which doesn’t really have long-term repercussions!) here are some of the available online choice generator tools you can use (just pick one, you don’t need to get all brainy about it!):

Textfixer Random Choice Generator Online Tool This online choice generator will help you make a decision quickly among a list of choices you yourself input. That way, you are casting lots for specific decision points in whatever area you’re looking at.

Picker Wheel Spinning wheels are always a fun way to make a choice, and this online tool gives you that element of suspense and surprise. It offers you several ways to customize the spinner, such as entering names or whatever choices you have. Then click to spin the wheel and find your decision!

Gigacalculator Random Choice Generator This online choice generator lets you enter up to as many as 100,000 items! Can you imagine making that many entries just to pick one answer? I should think it would be faster just to point a finger on your spreadsheet, wouldn’t it? But this makes it a perfect option for lottery type selections.

Random Word Generator Decision Maker Make a quick decision, no matter what kind, using this online tool. Of course, we recommend using this only for minor decisions, or lottery and raffles or the like.

Generators List Random Choice Generator If you’re suffering from analysis paralysis, perhaps this random choice generator can help settle the score for you. Just enter the items on your list and click to pick a choice.

DCode Random Selection Generator This online tool lets you input elements to pick as well as the number of things you want to choose. Then the program will pull out those items for you.

Easy Decision Maker If you can’t make a decision, the Easy Decision Maker can make it for you. Simply enter your choices and click the button to generate a random decision.

Random Decision Maker On this website, you enter your question, and then the options you have to choose from. You can leave a space blank if you don’t require as many options. Then, just click “Choose for me” and you get your decision made for you! It also comes with a quick Yes or No button on the same page.

EditPad Random Choice GeneratorThis website lets you enter your choices, the number of options you want it to pick, and then click a button to pick a random answer. Its interface is fairly simple and straightforward, without the fancy look of other generators.

Wheel of Names Random Name Picker Personally, we like spinner wheels like this. This lets you choose among a list of names that you enter for a perfect visual for raffles and lotteries. You can project it onto a screen during a party or gathering and all the participants can see their names on the screen and hold their breaths to see if they get picked.

Wheel DecideThis spinner wheel choice generator comes with color theme options, and lets you embed the wheel wherever you need to. You can enter a maximum of 100 choices, and even add Advanced Options, such as choosing to remove an item after it’s chosen.

Random Spin Wheel This website lets you build your own spinwheel by specifying the number of “slices” you want, up to two thousand maximum! It even lets you import your list instead of just manually typing the items in. It also lets you use some of its ready-made spinners.

Spinner Wheel This wheel spinner website lets you spin one or more wheels at the same time. It includes directions for making new wheels, and you can save a maximum of eight wheels on the same page.

Using a Choice Generator Using a choice generator can be a great way to save time, especially for making decisions that do not really require much analysis.

Sure, you can draw lots manually, but if you can have the digital version, it can add a level of fun to any event, especially with the visual of colorful spinner wheels that everyone can watch as it spins and slowly, suspensefully, lands on a name!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 10 Online Personal Finance Courses to Help You Plan and Save * How to Deal with Anger: The Importance of Introspection and Personal Discipline * How to Write a Personal Statement: 7 Tips for Standing Out on College Applications * Myers-Briggs Fictional Characters: Who’s Your Personality Match?

The post Quick Decisions with an Online Choice Generator appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Sometimes as writers our brains can get fried to the point that, when we need to include certain objects in a scene, we can’t really think of them randomly! When that happens, item generators serve a purpose!

Thankfully, a lot of them are available online, since they only require a little bit of programming. And you, as the user, will almost always get an endless supply of words and items with the click of a button.

Uses of an Item GeneratorItem generators may seem totally random and possibly unnecessary, but they can actually serve a few purposes:

• Scavenger Hunts: They can be helpful for things like scavenger hunts. Instead of you trying to think up things to look for, you do away with the subjectiveness of your experience and get a totally random list of things to hunt for! This adds to the fun and the challenge of your games.
• “I Spy” type party games: In the “I Spy” game, we typically describe the item we’re thinking of and the other person goes and finds it. You can use an item generator as a variation of the game, where you try to find the item that comes up in the generator.
• Pictionary or Charades: Other party games like Pictionary and Charades rely a lot on a picture of an object. An item generator can get you going for hours on end!
• Writing Prompts: If you need writing prompts, an item generator can be helpful. Whatever items come up, you can choose to write about them. You can even combine several objects into one writing prompt. The possibilities can be endless!
• Drawing Exercise: Painting and sketching students need a lot of practice to improve. Sometimes you may run out of ideas of what to paint or draw, and the random item generator can get you out of your fix in a jiffy.
• Language practice: For children learning their first language, random items can spark a conversation where they can practice their communication skills. Someone learning a foreign language can also use it to practice their vocabulary.
• Making jigsaw puzzles or matching game cards: You can even use the random item generator, especially those with images, to create jigsaw puzzles or matching game cards for children. You simply need to print them on cardstock, and cut them into jigsaw pieces for the puzzle, or print two copies of each image for the matching card game.

In this post, we hope to compile a list of item generators available online. We also include a compilation of random, everyday items that you can use for whatever you need them for.

12 Online Item Generators You Can Use Now Here are some of the item generators you can use right away.

1. Generators List Random Object Generator This website lets you choose objects that fall under Clothing, Indoor, and Outdoor, and the number of objects you want to display. Then it shows you these objects with their names and images.

2. The Word Finder Random Object GeneratorIn this item generator, you have the option to enter the number of random items you want to generate. Then, click Generate Objects and there you have it!

3. Go Online Tools Random Object Generator This random object generator also asks you how many random objects you want to generate, and then it gives you a list in colorful font.

4. Random Lists In this website, you get a set of random objects, with names and images to go with them. Then you can click Rerun to generate a whole different set. It also has a way for you to customize the kinds of objects you want to see: things, clothes, flowers, and instruments.

5. The Story Shack Random Object GeneratorThis random object generator will give you a wide array of random items to use in your next story, game, or whatever you might think of. It includes an option for you to save your ideas in a storage chest using bookmarks and heart icons.

6. Code Beautify Random Object GeneratorIn this item generator, you can choose among the different categories: clothing, office, outdoor, and indoor. It then shows you a list of random things, including their names and images. Plus it comes with an option to download them.

7. Generators List Random Picture GeneratorThis random picture generator is a possible alternative to a general item generator, but instead of a single item, it brings up sceneries and other similar photographs. You can use this for a story scene prompt, or also part of a scavenger hunt in letting the players know where they should look for a certain item.

8. Eggradients Random Object Generator For Real This site lets you click Generate Object over and over again and it will just pop up with a new item, in word form.

9. Spinner Wheel Random Object Generator This adds a new spin to the idea of an object generator, with a real, moving graphic of a spinning wheel that you tap to spin and get a random object. Plus, it lets you edit the items on the list, so you can easily convert it into a raffle-spinning wheel for whatever items you have on hand.

10. 52 Prompts Random Object Generator List down how many objects you want and this generator will give you a list. Hopefully, one or more of them can inspire you to get creative!

11. Randommer Random Things to Draw This website lets you put in how many ideas you want to see, and then it gives you a list. The button says specifically “Generate things to draw,” and surely, practicing drawing these objects is one use, but you can always use it for any other purpose.

12. Random Word Generator Random Things to Draw This item generator is geared towards letting you practice drawing, so the items come not just with the word, but also with a line sketch of the item, ideal for children’s drawings.

Using an Item Generator An item generator may seem like an unnecessary resource, but when you find yourself stuck and fumbling for ideas, it can be a real godsend!

Whether you need a list of random objects for a game, a writing project, or drawing practice, you can maximize its purpose by being committed to what you’re setting out to do!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Picture Writing Prompts: How to Use Them with Examples * 35 Adventure Writing Prompts to Kickstart Your Story * 35 Sci-Fi Writing Prompts to Inspire Your Next Epic Story * 32 Fantasy Writing Prompts To Help Relieve Your Writing Slump

The post Item Generator: Uses and Options appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As writers, we are constantly on the lookout to improve our craft. As bestselling author Jerry Jenkins points out, he had already published more than thirty novels before he hit the bestseller list. If that’s not inspiration to keep plodding onward and upward, I don’t know what is!

And the good news is that, with the Internet connecting everything and everyone, we’ve virtually torn down the dividing wall of access to good quality writing courses. With the advent of the webinar, we can literally learn from experts from the comforts of our own homes—getting rid of all flimsy excuses about not being able to have time or the resources to invest in our writing skill.

In this post, we hope to compile some of the webinars available for writers. We try our best to categorize them as possible, but of course, do understand that some of these would have some overlap.

Webinars for Fiction WritersHere are some of our curated list of webinars to help you in writing fiction:

1. How to Write Short Stories and Use Them to Further Your Writing Career Award-winning and bestselling suspense writer James Scott Bell teaches this on-demand paid webinar hosted by Writer’s Digest. Through this course, you will learn the key to succeeding in writing a memorable short story, while also using it in your overall marketing plan.

2. Writing a Mystery/Thriller This paid webinar on Writer’s Digest is a compilation of 12 digital content that will etach you how to write cozy mysteries and thrillers that will keep your readers up all night turning the pages. If you’re into the mystery/thriller genre, this is a great choice, but even if you’re writing in other genres, this webinar can help you learn how to add suspense to your storyline.

3. How to Write a Children’s Picture Book That Sells If your burden is writing for children, this paid webinar may be a good investment. Learn the basics of creating the plot for a children’s book, thinking visually, and taking you all the way to making your own dummy book to find the best illustrator for your work.

Webinars for Nonfiction Writers If you’re more into nonfiction, we hope the following webinars can be helpful for you:

4. How to Write Nonfiction Like a Pro In this free training course, Amazon bestselling author Tom Corson-Knowles shares some of the top tips for writing and publishing nonfiction. Learn how to find what your potential readers need and find ways to offer authentic help that will benefit them, and see how that will propel your book to the popularity you crave.

5. How to Write and Sell Your Memoir If you’ve been wanting to publish your own memoir but don’t know the first step, perhaps this paid webinar can get your creative juices flowing. Literary agent Jess Regel teaches this webinar to help aspiring authors sell their personal stories to publishers.

Webinars for Academic WritingIf you’re looking for resources to improve your academic writing, check out these links:

6. Incorporating Analysis and SynthesisFor academic writing, learning to wield the power of analysis and synthesis is a must. Check out this webinar recording to learn how to use them in your output, including the most common challenges and practical strategies on incorporating them effectively.

7. Avoiding Plagiarism in Your Academic Writing, Part 1: Paraphrases and Quotations Learn how to avoid the pitfalls of plagiarism through this webinar that will walk you through how to paraphrase and quote other sources in your academic writing. Through the strategies shared in this webinar, you will see a definite improvement in the way you cite your sources.

Webinars for Writers on the Business Side of Things Here we share some of the most helpful webinars for furthering your author career:

8. How to Earn a Full-Time Income as an AuthorYes, it IS possible to earn a full-time income as an author, as this free training course will show you. Created by Amazon bestselling author Tom Corson-Knowles, this course shares some of the most important things you need to know as you pursue your dreams of becoming a full-time author.

9. The Essential Online Tools for Marketing and Promotion This free webinar by Writer’s Digest will teach you the basics about researching and finding literary agents who would be interested in your work. You will also learn the best ways of initiating contact and crafting a query letter, plus get an inside look on what agents look for in any budding author.

10. How to Crack the Code to #1 Amazon Best Seller RankingsIn this free webinar, you will learn how to get your book into the bestseller list on Amazon, the biggest space for authors on the Internet and around the world. Discover some of the time-tested strategies that can help you make your mark in this ever-important arena.

11. Thrive as a Freelance Writer in 2023 with the Skill Every Company Needs Right Now In this webinar by AWAI (American Writers & Writers Institute), learn the most profitable skill you need as a writer. It will also teach you a simple roadmap for gaining your first client, as well as knowing how to maximize your income and the quality of the service you offer.

12. Establishing an Author Brand for Every WriterLearn why it’s important to establish your author brand in this paid webinar by Writer’s Digest, and be inspired to think more about your social media presence and digital marketing. You will also discover ways to expand your platform authentically and how to build your author website.

Learning from Webinars for Writers If you’re serious about your writing career, continuous improvement is a non-negotiable. We hope that this list of webinars has inspired you to keep growing, no matter what your financial capacity is. After all, learning doesn’t have to be expensive; you can start with free resources and choose only the best to invest your hard-earned money in.

The important thing to remember is that you start to apply whatever you learn from the experts. It’s only with constant practice and application that you can reap the benefits of whatever courses you take, and we’re cheering you on!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 11 Online Writing Clubs That Foster Support Among Writers * How to Create a Workbook: Tips, Tools, and Content Ideas for a More Interactive Experience * Eat the Frog: How to Boost Your Productivity * Freedom App Review: How This Software Can Eliminate Distractions and Boost Your Productivity

The post 12 Helpful Webinars for Writers appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

If you’re an avid reader, you’ll probably be psyched to know there’s a way to get your hands on an endless number of books for free! This is especially true with the rising popularity of social media influencers like bookstagrammers and book bloggers. Publishers are increasingly looking to the pull and sway of influencers like these to get their book out in the public eye.

This is why publishers are more than willing to get their books into the hands of these book influencers.

How do Bookstagrammers get free books? The good news is that when you’re a bookstagrammer, you can enjoy the benefits of ARCs, or an Advanced Reader Copy of a book even BEFORE they are published! What happens is that publishers want influencers to read and review their books to get it out before their followers.

Influencers with a main focus on books will automatically have the niche audience whose attention authors and publishers would die for. A positive review will almost always translate into sure sales, so it’s a small deal for publishers to send out a free book in exchange for that potentially glowing post.

If this is something you’d like to pursue, keep reading!

How do you become a Bookstagrammer? First, understand that publishers and authors would not automatically send you ARCs just because you claim to be a bookworm—even if you actually devour ten books a day. What they’re looking for is someone with a wide enough reach that would make their sending you a free book worth their while. Here are some tips to get you started becoming a full-fledged book influencer:

1. Build up a following. Like it or not, publishers will be looking at numbers. Build up your platform, and soon the publishers will take notice and be begging to get you to read their book. Here are some tips to help you build up a strong audience:

• Pick a profile name that makes it clear you’re a book blogger (examples include having the word book, reader, reviewer, bookclub, bookstagram, bookshelf, and similar words in it)
• Use only high-quality photos or videos that stick to your chosen theme
• Add hashtags to reach new followers
• Ask questions that encourage engagement
• Stick to a regular schedule for posting

2. Sign up on NetGalley. In publishing lingo, a “galley” refers to the final version of a book before it’s published, typically used for marketing or editing purposes. NetGalley is an avenue for readers to get connected with digital formats of galleys, with top publishers using it to promote their books.

When you sign up, include your social media links and a bio. From there, you can then search for specific titles or browse through them by category. Then you can apply for the book that you’re interested in.

3. Apply for publishers’ book influencer programs. In addition to getting connected to NetGalley, also look into publishers’ specific book influencer programs. Although most of these are available for book influencers in the US and Canada, other countries like the UK and Australia also run their own programs.

As a bookstagrammer, you can actually request both physical and digital books directly from the publishers. Or you can also sign up for the influencer programs that many of them already have in place.

Here are some of the most popular book influencer programs you can sign up for. Some of them might indicate times when they’re on hold, but do bookmark this post so you can check back regularly for updates.

• Berkley Pub and Berkley Romance Influencer Program
• Celadon Books Influencer Program
• Greystone Books Influencer Program
• Henry Holt Influencer Newsletter
• Knopf, Doubleday, Pantheon, Vintage/Anchor Bookstagram Program
• Macmillan Influencer & Reviewer Program
• Melville House Influencer Program
• Penguin Books, Penguin Classics & Viking Influencer Form
• Penguin Random House Influencer Program
• Random House Influencer Program
• Riverhead Book Influencer Program
• Wattpad Westoon Book Group Influencer Program

4. Contact publishers directly. Sometimes, you may want to forego the general book influencer program and wish to reach out directly to publishers. This happens when you find a specific book that you want to review. First, find out what imprint published the book.

Traditional publishing houses usually have several imprints, which publishes different kinds of books. Checking out the details in Goodreads is a good way to find out. From there, you can then reach out to the correct imprint, who are the people in charge of marketing the book.

Be sure to write a compelling email so your message doesn’t fall through the cracks. Also, make sure you reach out to publishers for books that you really and actually want to read and write a review for, not just for the sake of collecting free books. You want to build trust and credibility, and it won’t work to collect free books without actually reading and reviewing them.

Here are some of the general publicity, editorial, or medial emails for some of the top publishing houses:

• Bloomsbury Company Contacts
• Hachette Book Group Press and Publicity
• HarperCollins Imprint Contacts
• Macmillan Publishers Contacts
• Penguin RandomHouse Media Queries
• Simon & Schuster Media

Book Influencer Programs for Readers If you’re a bookworm, joining a book influencer program is a great way to feed your reading habit. Although it’s not yet typical to earn money, sometimes, bookstagrammers might also get paid through sponsorships. Even so, since it’s almost always a hobby or even a passion, just getting ARCs regularly can do wonders for your book budget.

Plus, as readers, we tend to enjoy sharing books with other people, and what better way to do that than through our social media reach!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Become a Book Reviewer: 10 Tips for Getting Paid to Read * 10 Hilariously Funny Book Reviews that Don’t Hold Back * List of Book Review Blogs: Where to Find Free Book Reviews * How to Write a Book Review: 9 Hot Tips

The post Book Influencer Programs: How They Work and Why You Should Join Them appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As writers, we have the goal of communicating ideas to our readers. In a perfect world, we can probably expect them to take our words at face value, and be influenced by our theories, convictions, and whatnot.

But in real life, readers come from all sorts of backgrounds and influences that affect how they receive the information we share. This is the foundational premise of the reader response theory.

What is the basic idea of the Reader-response theory? A theory that grew in importance during the 1960s, the reader response theory holds that the reader’s reaction to any given text is more important than the actual content. This was largely driven by a post-structuralist emphasis on the reader’s role as being more actively constructing texts instead of just being passive consumers.

The main persons behind the theory include literacy scholars like Wolfgant Iset, David Bleich, and Stanley Fish, and it has gained popularity especially in Germany and the United States.

For example, the New Criticism approach believes that any work already comes with objective meaning. In contrast, the reader-response theory believes that any text does not have any definite meaning until the audience comes along and reads it.

What is the role of a reader response? From this perspective, a reader response critic plays a very important role. He looks into the scope and various nuances of reader reactions to any given text. Then he analyzes the different ways that individual readers or groups of them, referred to as “interpretive communities,” make sense of any of the content.

This takes into account their unique personal reactions, as well as culturally or socially conditioned attitudes and thought processes. This means that demographic factors can play into how a particular reader receives a given text. For example, their gender, culture, educational background, ability, and many other factors can influence the way they respond.

Arguments against the reader response theory Although the reader response theory makes sense, some arguments against it are presented in Reader-Response Criticism: From Formalism to Post-structuralism in Tomkin’s edited volume in 1980. He believes that reader response does not automatically translate into a uniform position, but that it’s the work of theorists who focus on the reader and the reading process.

Also, it doesn’t mean that all text is subject to reader interpretation. For example, for ancient texts like the Bible or classical works, scholars agree that the best way to understand them is to learn the context and the author’s original intent. This might perhaps be the opposite stance to reader response, wherein the readers are encouraged to enter the author’s world, instead of vice versa.

Reader response vs a reading response assignmentWhile reader response is a theory that focuses on the importance of a reader’s background in responding to a text, many schools give out what we call a reading response paper. These are not the same thing.

A reading response assignment usually comes in the form of a reaction paper, an essay that describes how a certain book or reading material affected you, the student. It can draw on the reader response theory in that it honors individual differences and focuses on how each person responds in a unique way to the same text. This means that teachers are called upon to appreciate each person’s response, instead of looking for a right or wrong answer.

Schools increasingly use reader response as a strategy for students to interact more actively with the text. A reader’s response can be an essay, a critique, an analysis, or a paper about a certain piece of writing. This might be a novel, a poem, a short story, or a nonfiction work.

One form of reading response is during-reading response, wherein the students actually write at the very same time as they read the text. These help readers probe, challenge, and question while reading, and it also helps them make connections. This strategy is a form of scaffolding to encourage students in critical thinking.

Some prompts for during-reading response include:

• I didn’t know that…
• I already knew that…
• I agree with…
• I have trouble agreeing with…

While the during-reading response usually employs short, spontaneous lines conveying impulsive thought, an actual reading response paper takes a bit more time to prepare.

Uses of a Reading Response PaperA reading response assignment has the following benefits:

1. It helps students think through what they’ve read. British educator Charlotte Mason believes that we only assimilate what we’ve read once we narrate it back, whether to ourselves or to someone else. The reader response helps the student contemplate on what they’ve read, and writing down their thoughts helps to cement those ideas.

2. It encourages students to formulate their own ideas about the text. After encouraging students to ruminate on what they’ve read, it also lets them form their thoughts out on paper. This forms the other half of the communication process, from input to output.

3. It lets teachers evaluate students’ comprehension. The required output also helps teachers see just how deeply the student understood the text, and if there are any gaps in comprehension.

What do you say in a reading response? The good news is that since a reader response paper talks about your personal reaction to reading the given piece, teachers usually do not grade it based on right or wrong answers. Instead, it lets you explore your own interpretations and reasonings behind it.

Here are some things you might want to include in your reader response:

• A structured reaction: Take the time to organize your thoughts into specific themes, putting each theme in a separate paragraph
• Connections: Make connections between the given work and other works you’ve read that share similarities or show contrasting ideas
• General and specific examples: When you make your reactions, include both generalities and specific examples from the piece
• Reasoning behind your opinion: It’s not enough to state what you think about what you’ve read; include background, context, and reasoning behind your opinion.

Reader Response Papers The reader response theory offers big help to the academe, in that teachers can require a paper that lets the student express how they respond to a given text. This does away with objective-type answers where everyone needs to know just the right facts, and instead encourages critical thinking and making connections.

Although we believe that the reader response theory plays an important role, it also doesn’t mean that all text is subject to interpretation. It depends greatly on the genre and the nature of the material, and we encourage you to use your own discretion.

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 6 Tips on How to Write a Narrative Essay * How to Write a Rhetorical Analysis: 6 Steps and an Outline for Your Next Essay * How to Write a Reflection Paper in 5 Steps (plus Template and Sample Essay) * How to Write a Literary Analysis: 6 Tips for the Perfect Essay

The post Reader Response: What It Is and How It Works appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Zeugma is a literary device where a word modifies two or more words in a sentence or phrase. This is done to link two grammatically and logically separate parts, adding an additional layer of meaning through their connection.

Look at the following sentence: “She finally had the courage to take her house and life from him.” Take is only used once but governs two different nouns, creating two distinct meanings.

Zeugma comes from the Greek zeûgma, meaning a “yoking” or “bond.” Its adjective form is zeugmatic.

Zeugma and SyllepsisThere’s an ongoing debate as to whether another figure of speech, called syllepsis, is the same as or different from zeugma.

Those who consider the two separate argue that it’s a matter of semantics and grammar. Zeugma and syllepsis do use one word to modify two or more parts but in different ways.

In zeugma, the relationship between the modifier and the words it governs is semantically different: “He carries the bat and his father’s dreams on his shoulders.” The meaning of the word “carries” changes when it relates to a bat and a father’s dreams.

In syllepsis, the relationship between the modifier and its words is grammatically or logically different: “She swims to keep healthy and I to enjoy it.” In this context, “swims” only agrees with one subject (she) and not the other (I) but the sentence still makes sense.

Another example of syllepsis is, “They saw the collapse of the building and the howl of tortured metal.” Logic dictates that you can see something collapse, but a howl is heard rather than seen.

The difference may seem nitpicky to some. In truth, not even grammar experts agree on what zeugma and syllepsis are, much less their difference. In contemporary language, both are used interchangeably for the same thing.

Bryan A. Garner, an expert in English usage and style, agrees as much in his book, The Oxford Dictionary of American Usage and Style:

*“Although commentators have historically tried to distinguish between zeugma and syllepsis, the distinctions have been confusing and contradictory. We’re better off using zeugma in its broadest sense and not confusing matters by introducing syllepsis, a little-known term the meaning of which even the experts can’t agree on.”* Types of ZeugmaAs stated above, you can consider zeugma to be divided into to main types: semantically driven and grammatically driven. However, zeugma can also be classified by way of where the modifier is placed.

• Prozeugma: A zeugma whose governing word is placed at the beginning of the sentence, before the governed parts. “The man lost his pants and dignity.”
• Mesozeugma: A zeugma whose governing word can be found in the middle of the sentence, between the governed parts. “She found peace and I, happiness.”
• Hypozeugma: A zeugma whose modifier is at the end of the sentence, after the governed parts. “Debt and misery were all he left her.”

Another special type of zeugma is the diazeugma, where a single subject governs multiple verbs such as in this sentence: “His beliefs endangered his family, left him in debt, made him a pariah, and killed him at last.”

Examples of Zeugma in LiteratureHere are a few examples of zeugma taken from literature ranging from classical to more modern works.

1. When the people saw the thunder and lightning and heard the trumpet and saw the mountain in smoke, they trembled with fear. (The Bible, Exodus 20:18)
2. Here Thou, great Anna! whom three Realms obey,
   Dost sometimes Counsel take – and sometimes Tea. (The Rape of the Lock by Alexander Pope)
3. They covered themselves with dust and glory**. (The Adventures of Tom Sawyer by Mark Twain)
4. Miss Bolo rose from the table considerably agitated, and went straight home in a flood of tears, and a sedan-chair. (The Pickwick Papers** by Charles Dickens)
5. Then she brought the cup to each of the Company, and bade them drink and farewell**, (The Fellowship of the Ring by J.R.R. Tolkien)
6. “He carried a strobe light and the responsibility for the lives of his men.” (The Things They Carried by Tim O’Brien)
7. We were partners, not soul mates, two separate people who happened to be sharing a menu and a life**. (The Hundred Secret Senses by Amy Tan)

Examples of Zeugma in Pop CultureHere are some examples of zeugma taken from music, movies, tv series, and more:

1. “You held your breath and the door for me.” (Head over Feet by Alanis Morissette)
2. “She lowered her standards by raising her glass,Her courage, her eyes and his hopes.” (Have Some Madeira, M’Dear by Flanders and Swann)
3. You are free to execute your laws, and your citizens, as you see fit. (Riker from Star Trek: The Next Generation)
4. “Yes, my teeth and ambitions are bared.” (Scar from The Lion King)
5. “The theme of the Egg Hunt is ‘learning is delightful and delicious’—as, by the way, am I.“ (C.J. from The West Wing)
6. “A house they call the rising sun, where love and money are made.” (The House of the Rising Sun by Dolly Parton)
7. Now, when all the clowns that you have commissioned,
   Have died in battle or in vain** (Queen Jane Approximately by Bob Dylan)

Usage of ZeugmaZeugma is a technique to create a connection between two or more words, phrases, or concepts—which may, or may not be dissimilar to one another. It is also used to set the tone, add emphasis, and create complexity to a work.

Consider the sentence, “She finally left the city and her past behind.” The physical act of leaving a place is connected to the emotional act of leaving something behind. This creates a sense of freedom, along with the uncertainty of a new beginning.

Apart from layered meanings, zeugma can also be used to exhibit irony or comedy. “Mother feeds me love, happiness, and many chocolate chip cookies.” In the sentence, the sudden shift at the latter end of the sentence operates much like a paraprosdokian, surprising the reader with unexpected humor.

ConclusionZeugma can be fun, witty, and dramatic but is only effective if you use it well. A poorly made one is more likely to confuse the reader than awe them.

However, if you do it right, you’ll have a line that will make your readers do a double-take. They’ll want to keep rereading that part just to make sure they understood it completely or are simply admiring a well-written sentence.

What’s your favorite example of zeugma? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Synecdoche: Calling a Whole by Its Parts * Polyptoton: Definition, Examples, and Related Terms * Paraprosdokians: Sentences With a Twist * The Isocolon: How Parallels Improve Your Writing

The post Zeugma: How One Word Can Create Connections Between Multiple Ideas appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

The writing world has evolved tremendously with the advent of technology. Whereas writers in generations past may have relied only on their trusty pen and paper, now we have lots of—perhaps too many?—tools at our disposal. Which means we have to be wise in choosing which apps, websites, and resources will prove the most helpful to our work.

Writer.Com is one of these tools, and in this post, we hope to give you an objective look at the app. We will explore what makes it different from other similar apps, and to help you see if it’s something that you can use and benefit from.

What is Writer.Com? Writer.Com is the website where you can use the Writer web app. It’s intended to help you and your team find the best choice of words, keep consistent to your theme, and even spot and fix grammatical errors. Sometimes it may also give you suggestions for better grammatical options to fit your tone and brand.

In essence, its goal is to keep your work coherent while helping you be more productive and efficient.

One important point: Writer.Com was not designed for an individual writer, and instead it’s meant for the use of writing teams, marketing departments, social media managers, and other groups of people who write on a regular basis. This influences a good deal of how the app works, so if you have this expectation clear from the get-go, you’ll have a different lens through which to view it.

Features of Writer.ComHere are some of the main features of Writer.com:

1. Make your own Styleguide to kee your team consistent
2. Keep your own directory of Terms that automtically appear as suggestions, so you have a shared language with your team
3. Have access to pre-approved Snippets that you can reuse in your content
4. CoWrite with AI to keep your content in your own voice
5. Puruse continuous improvement through the insights in its Reporting and Analytics
6. Build great content teams through its Onboarding & Support feature

How reliable is Writer.Com? Let’s take a look at how reliable Writer.Com can be based on a few different criteria:

Time-savingThe tool can help your team stay consistent to your branding and messaging, including tone and language. It helps you keep your team grounded in your editorial guidelines, such as grammar and spelling standards. It lets you set rules for words you want to use more and those you want to avoid, including your preferences for writing for gender and specific preferred terms.

All this saves you the time and headache of constantly reminding and enforcing your preferred guidelines. This is especially helpful for larger teams.

Compatibility The good news is that the app’s compatibility is found to be widespread. It can work on almost any other software that any company uses, such as content management systems, writing software like Google Docs or Microsoft Word, email, and major social media platforms. This means that you can access all your language and tone rules no matter what platform your team is using.

It also comes with browser extensions, so you can use it along with Google Chrome, WordPress, and the like. This makes it very accessible and can therefore help you remain consistent throughout all channels.

Wide Use Keeping consistent with brand and messaging is crucial for content creation. But it can also be crucial in other aspects of the corporate world, such as in legal papers and HR-related paperwork.

This way, you use the correct language and everyone can be on the same page. In the long run, this can help you avoid a lot of unnecessary headache that comes from misunderstanding and misconstrued meaning.

Interface and User-Friendliness The Writer.Com interface is clean and very easy to use. You can also change the formatting and appearance if you would want to. The main menu features the Dashboard, the user Portal, and Settings, but you have the option to add whatever pages and sections you prefer.

To maximize the app, you will need to compile details into the Styleguide and Terminology section. Note that it does take time and work to get everything you want into the app. This means that it may not be as intuitive to use right away.

But once that’s done, it automatically gets incorporated into the content checker, which then, also automatically, goes over each employee’s work.

Security The good news is that the company offers a high level of security, which is important since companies will be using it to create content and sensitive paperwork. It’s reportedly in line with HIPAA regulations and EU Privacy Shield requirements.

How much does it cost to use Writer.Com? Since the website is designed to help teams work coherently together, its pricing plan comes in bundles. The basic plan costs $18/month per user for a team of 1-5 people. This already includes all the general features.

If you have a team of more than 5 people, you will have to contact their sales department, and the Enterprise plan offers more features that you can customize, such as having your own writing rules and tips, integrations, and managing multiple teams.

Is Writer Better Than Grammarly? Although the two tools have the same capacity in terms of grammar checks, Writer has the added benefit of helping you keep your tone and language consistent. It does this by highlighting text that you may be able to improve, based on its suggestions that come up in green, or you can fix it yourself.

Writer also allows you to customize the suggested corrections, which is crucial for staying true to your branding and messaging.

Writer.Com vs Writers.Com Note the slight difference in spelling will bring you to a whole different website! Writers.com is a website that offers resources for helping writers improve on their craft. They feature writing classes and training materials. This is wholly separate from the Writer.Com website.

Is Writer.Com worth it? Overall, we believe that Writer.com can be a good choice for medium-sized to large teams that require a lot of effort to keep on the same page. If you have only a few people on your team, you may still be able to get everyone consistent with regular meetings and trainings, but as your team grows, it will take more time and effort to keep everybody in check.

Remember that it takes your own dedicated effort to verbalize and express the standards that you want your content team and other teams to stick to. So although the Writer app can help you implement it, it will still be on your shoulders how to translate all that into the app so that it can apply those standards to your writing team. Once you get that done, we believe it can be a big help to your organization!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Grammarly Review: Is It Worth the Hype? * Semantics vs Syntax: What’s the Difference? * Hemingway Editor Review: Read This Before Using the Software * Using the 3×3 Writing Process to Become a Productive Writer

The post Writer.Com Review appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Book clubs are a time-tested and proven way for encouraging people to read, whether they are already bookworms or budding readers. And when a publishing company jumps into the book club sphere, that means it’s even easier to get your hands onto good quality books!

Scholastic Book Clubs is one of these groups founded to partner with parents and educators to give every child access to plenty of good quality children’s books.

What is Scholastic Book Club?The Scholastic Book Club is the publishing company’s avenue for getting their books into the hands of their main audience: children. Through the book club model, they encourage teachers to get their students engaged in reading, with the following expected benefits:

• students improve their vocabulary by being exposed to plenty of written text
• they develop stronger critical thinking skills
• they get to expand their knowledge of their world

Based on studies, Scholastic believes that reading shouldn’t just be limited to the school setting, and that children who read at home have a greater chance of lifelong success. This is why the company set out to find ways to encourage children to read at home. Hence, the Scholastic Book Club was born.

In addition, the company also believes that when children are given the power of choosing the books they read, it increases the chances of their genuinely enjoying the experience. This is why, in the Scholastic Book Club, the students, with the help of their parents, can play a key role in deciding the kinds of books they want to read.

How the Scholastic Book Club Works The teacher is the main connection for the Scholastic Book Club. When a school signs up for the club, the teacher distributes digital or paper flyers for children to bring home to their parents. Then, they give their orders to the teacher, who compiles the orders of the whole class and places the order in behalf of the class.

Upon ordering, Scholastic packs and ships a box containing the books that the class ordered, and the box arrives at the school. The teacher then distributes the contents of the box according to the orders, and the children get to bring home and keep the books they ordered. This empowers them with actual ownership of the book, and encourages home reading in the process.

Benefits of the Scholastic Book ClubHere are some of the strengths of the Scholastic Book Club:

• It lets you browse for books by Grade Level or by Reading Level. This makes a huge difference for students who may be struggling readers: finding the appropriate yet still challenging level for them to read on can make or break whether they end up enjoying the experience
• Upon ordering, they ship the books to your school and you can expect to receive them within 7-10 days. Not a bad turnaround time at all!
• Being part of the Book Club means that, even during school break, families and their kids can continue to order and receive books to read for leisure and continued learning.
• Schools whose students participate in the Book Club receive a 10%-15% rebate for orders placed, giving the school extra budget for purchasing other educational resources that will also benefit the students in the long run!
• The Scholastic Book Clubs also rewards teachers free books and other resources for the classroom

How do I join the Scholastic Book Club?Traditionally, teachers are the ones who can join the Scholastic Book Club. This is because the book club was designed to encourage home reading of students in the context of a group or community, where everyone’s enthusiasm was meant to affect everyone else’s.

With the 2020 pandemic, Scholastic has included the feature of allowing home deliveries. In addition, the rising trend for homeschooling also opened the doors for homeschooling families to avail themselves of the benefits of the Scholastic Book Club.

If you’re not a teacher or a homeschooling parent, you can still sign up and join the Scholastic Book Club by connecting to your teacher. Here are the steps:

Step 1. Signing Up On the scholastic.com/bookclubs website, click on “Create an Account” or “Connect to Your Teacher.” It will prompt you to select whether you’re a teacher/administrator/homeschooler or a parent/family member/guardian.

• If you’re a teacher/administrator/homeschooler, it will bring you directly to a sign up process.

• If you’re a parent/family member/guardian, it will bring you to “Connect to Your Teacher.”

• If you were able to get the Class Code from your child’s teacher, enter that information here. If not, you may search for your child’s school by city/state or zip code.

• Confirm you have the correct school and teacher information, and then click on “Create an Account.”
• Enter your child’s basic information.

Step 2. Browsing and OrderingClick on “Get Started” and start browsing for books to order. You may opt to pay online and simply wait for your order to be shipped along with your child’s class.

Maximizing Scholastic Book ClubWhen you really think about it, the Scholastic Book Club functions more as a group-buy scenario. The advantage is that with your child’s teacher setting a monthly due date for group orders, families get the accountability they need for ensuring that their child gets a steady dose of new books to enjoy.

If you’re a teacher, you also get the added perks of rewards and rebates that can help you in your commitment to bring the best educational resources for your students. That’s what we call a win-win!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Ear Reading: What It Is and How It Helps * 7 Effective Reading Strategies for Struggling Readers * Gamebooks: Interactive Reading Fun * 6 Online Word Games for Kids to Build Reading Skills

The post Scholastic Book Clubs: How They Work and Their Benefits appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

If there’s one thing that stumps most writers, it’s getting dialogue to sound right—or starting them in the first place! This is why dialogue generators are a great resource to give you that needed boost.

What is a dialogue generator? A dialogue generator is an automated system that gives you a random line of dialogue. You can use it to get your characters started in a conversation, or as a prompt for a whole scene. The goal is usually just to get you over your writer’s block. In the end, you may or may not use that original line that was first generated, but at least, it finally got you writing!

In this post, we hope to include some links to some of the most helpful dialogue generators available. We also include a section with random dialogue lines that you can also pick up and run with! These can be helpful for screenwriting, scriptwriting, or story writing.

1. Writing Exercises Random First Line of DialogueOn this website, all you have to do is click a button and it will give you a random line which you can use as your first line of dialogue. Then it’s up to you to get your characters in the conversation.

2. Nichesss Dialogue for Two People This dialogue generator has the added perk of letting you describe what the scene is and your chosen topic of the conversation. You also enter the names of the two people and your preferred tone. However, you will need to sign up for an account in order to use it.

3. Perchance Random Dialogue Generator This website lets you choose how many lines you want to generate at a time, and when you click the button, the dialogue lines pop up. Generating more than one does not mean it gives you a conversation; it still generates random, disconnected lines, and you can just choose which one to use.

4. Perchance So Many Dialogue Prompts With the click of a button, you can generate random dialogue prompts on this website. (This seems to be related to the Perchance Random Dialogue Generator, but shows a different interface.)

5. Paraphrase Tool This tool isn’t wholly a dialogue generator, but it gives you different mode options, which includes Dialogue as one of the choices. You can even input keywords and word count, but all this is available after you sign up for an account.

6. Random Topic Generator & Conversation Starters On this site, you can choose who your audience is (for example, for anyone, for couples, for families) and then get random conversation topics. You can use it for actual conversations, such as in Zoom meetings or personal meet-ups, or in your writing, too.

50 Dialogue Prompts You Can Use Right Away In this section, we hope to give you some random lines of dialogue to get you started writing.

1. “I don’t think we’re supposed to be here.”
2. “You didn’t tell him?”
3. “I know I left it here!”
4. “I didn’t think it would matter.”
5. “She told me. Everything.”
6. “I’m not sick, I tell you!”
7. “Hey, what do you think you’re doing?”
8. “Ain’t you got nothing better to do?”
9. “How’s your mamma?”
10. “By Jove! He finally did it.”
11. “I’m sorry, don’t I know you from someplace?”
12. “Come with us, we’ll make an adventure of it!”
13. “Here’s the finished manuscript, all 729 pages of it.”
14. “Can’t you do better than that?”
15. “I didn’t, I swear I didn’t!”
16. “Let’s take a walk. I need to talk to you about something important.”
17. “You don’t understand!”
18. “Penny for your thoughts?”
19. “But it’s only for tonight!”
20. “I can’t believe you did that!”
21. “You’re not the same person I married.”
22. “I… didn’t mean to. It just happened.”
23. “I can’t do it. I just can’t.”
24. “How in the world did it come to this?”
25. “You didn’t tell me you went with him. What else have you kept from me?”
26. “I found the way! Come, I’ll show you.”
27. “Let’s not argue. I’m sure you’ll see things from my point of view.”
28. “Tell me about yourself.”
29. “But Dad! You promised!”
30. “Class, I’m not feeling too well today.”
31. “Shucks, I knew it would happen one way or the other.”
32. “You found it where?”
33. “Someday, I’ll have my revenge.”
34. “What? I didn’t mean it that way.”
35. “Guess who’s coming for dinner?”
36. “I never thought of myself as someone who could cheat on my husband…”
37. “Please, sir, keep your seatbelt fastened.”
38. “Girl, I know what I’m doing.”
39. “I ordered two large pizzas with no onions and extra cheese.”
40. “They’re coming! Hurry, hide the stash!”
41. “It’s not you, it’s me.”
42. “You’re the only person I’ve ever told about this.”
43. “What’s this about owing ten thousand dollars?”
44. “It was right here, I know it was!”
45. “Put the gun down and put your hands in the air, and no one will get hurt.”
46. “What’s that smell?”
47. “My, how you’ve grown, sweetie!”
48. “Well, come to think of it, I probably shouldn’t have put that in the cake.”
49. “I’ve been standing here for two hours, and you have the audacity to get mad at me?”
50. “He didn’t tell me you would be here, or I wouldn’t have come.”

Using a Dialogue Generator If you’re already clear about where you story is going and you know what kinds of things your characters will be talking about, you probably won’t be able to make use of a dialogue generator.

But if you find yourself stuck, it can be a helpful tool to get you over the bump. Just remember that you don’t have to keep the dialogue line in your final work. If it works with your story, well and good, but if not, simply treat it as a little boost to get you going. In the end, it’s the whole story that matters, after all!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* How to Craft Realistic Dialogue: Six Dos (and Two Don’ts) for Making Your Dialogue Sound Genuine * Eye Dialect: Portraying Character Diversity Through Dialogue * Rules for Formatting Dialogue: How to Punctuate and Capitalize Your Characters’ Speech * He Said, She Said: Grammar and Options in Dialogue

The post Dialogue Generator and Prompts appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

If you’re a reader more than a TV viewer, you probably would’ve scrolled through Netflix wishing something similar was available for books. And guess what? A few people have gotten the same brilliant idea, and indeed, you CAN have a subscription where you can access books on demand!

In this post, we hope to share some of the options online for this kind of service.

Best Places to Rent Books Netflix-Style First of all, know that not all book subscription services work! A few companies tried the Netflix model and, sadly, failed, such as Entitle and Oyster, throwing light on the challenge of sustainability for the business model.

Thankfully, a good handful are still up and running, and doing well, so don’t fret.

Scribd Scribd is one of the longest-running and most popular e-book subscription service. Having begun in 2007, their main premise was to operate kind of like a “YouTube for documents.” They are available on iOS and Android devices, including both tablets and smartphones, and also on Nook, Kindle Fire, and PC.

Here are some of the benefits of jumping onto Scribd:

• You get access to more than a million book titles from about a thousand publishers
• You can read not just books but even other media like comic books
• You won’t be bogged down by trashy romance novels or erotica, because Scribd chose not to include them!
• For the affordable price of only $8.99 per month (at the time of this writing), you get unlimited access to the site’s selected books
• Your unused credits can be rolled over to the next month so you get more credits for borrowing books
• You can try it out for free over 14 days to see if you like it.

Based on the benefits, it seems that Scribd is best for readers who enjoy reading as much as possible and don’t mind reading them on devices. Also, take note that it doesn’t carry the romance genre, so if that’s a deal breaker for you, we would recommend you to look at the other subscription services.

Amazon’s Kindle Unlimited Amazon Kindle Unlimited is without a doubt the current leader in the world of Netflix for books. Check out its benefits:

• For only $9.99 a month, you get access to more than 1 million book titles PLUS thousands of audiobooks
• You can read your e-books on multiple devices (with the Kindle app installed) and sync them so that you pick up on where you left off, no matter which device you pick up next!
• The Audible audiobooks means that you can seamlessly switch to listening on an audiobook or going back to reading whenever you feel like it
• You can try the service for free for 30 days
• Their booklist keeps growing with many indie authors choosing to self-publish on KDP (Kindle Direct Publishing), giving you instant access to budding, first-time authors
• Their audiobook selection is the largest by far, so if this is one of your considerations, Amazon is likely the place to go

In our opinion, Kindle Unlimited is the best choice when it comes to the size of the selection. However, if you still prefer to read hard copy books, you won’t get that here, and we would recommend checking out BooksFree/BookLender, which is the only company that mails out hard copy books for rent.

BooksFree or BookLenderThe oldest online book subscription service, Booksfree may have been overtaken by Scribd’s popularity, but it still has its own share of benefits:

• You get access to more than 250,000 books
• It’s the only book subscription service that offers you physical books, which you receive by mail, with free shipping and which you can send back using the postage paid return mailer!
• You can swap books with other users through the website, working kind of like a thrift book market. You can even put a book on your wishlist, and get hooked up with another member who has it .
• You can also pay for individual audiobooks
• You can pick the pricing plan that works best for you, paying a higher monthly fee if you want a higher book limit, or even renting individual titles without needing to subscribe to a monthly membership
• They have a more unique offering compared to their bigger competitors

At the time of this writing, Booksfree/BookLender offers the following pricing plans, and they also regularly have promotions, such as a 50% off your first month:

• Unlimited Book Plan Pricing starts at $19.79 monthly for two paperback books at a time
• Limited Book Plan Pricing starts at $11.49 monthly for two paperback books per month

Important Note: BooksFree.Com is different from booksfree.org. The book lending company is BooksFree.Com, which redirects to BookLender.Com.

Based on these benefits, we believe that BooksFree/BookLender is the best choice for hard copy enthusiasts. This is the only company that ships (and expects you to ship back) books for free—kind of like a glorified library, as some readers describe it.

Come to think of it, if paperback books are what you’re going for, it may be a good idea to check out the selections in your local library first, including inter-library loan, before jumping into the BookLender wagon!

Bookmate The Bookmate mobile reading app is available for use on any computer, tablet, or phone, for one of the cheapest subscription rates of only $4.99 a month. Here are some of the benefits you can get from the app:

• You get unlimited access to about 650,000 books
• If you prefer to read in a language other than English, Bookmate has you covered, with at least 12 languages available
• The app interface is very user-friendly and intuitive, so it will save you time trying to learn how to navigate a new app

So far, the main benefit to Bookmate is perhaps its available languages—which you can also get through the wide selection in Kindle Unlimited. And it’s cheaper than most of the other services, so if budget is an issue and you don’t have a public library available nearby, this may be a good option.

Subscribing to Netflix for books We hope this post has given you an overview of some of the largest and most reputable companies offering book rental subscriptions in the spirit of Netflix. In the end, it will depend highly on your reading habits and preferences, as well as your budget.

If anything, going for the free trials that some of them offer may be your best bet, as that will give you a clearer picture of the titles that they have available. After all, you wouldn’t want to pay a monthly fee (no matter how small) if it turns out you won’t be able to make good use of it!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Free eBooks for Kids: 16 Sites to Download Free Reads for the Little Ones * 29 Best Websites to Download Free Ebooks * How to Borrow Library eBooks for Free * Free Christian eBooks: 8 Sites That Offer Free Spiritual Reads

The post Netflix for Books: Should You Subscribe? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

If you’re a novel writer, you know the time and effort it requires to finish a whole first draft. Then it’s more backbreaking work to refine, revise, edit, proofread, and all that, before you even get to the stage where you can feel confident getting your work out to beta readers. From there, you need more scrutinizing, picking, and fixing before you even think of finding an agent.

Expert authors recommend hiring a professional editor for this process, since a fresh set of eyes, and more experienced ones at that, can spot an error that you may have just skimmed through a dozen times already. But not everyone has the budget to hire a professional editor for several rounds.

This is where tools and software like AutoCrit comes in. In this post, we hope to take a look specifically at this online software to see if it can be any help to you as a fiction writer.

What is AutoCrit? AutoCrit is designed to identify the strengths and weaknesses of any given draft, while also offering practical suggestions to improve it. It’s intended for fiction writers, with its marketing hook as the “fiction writer’s secret weapon.”

How does it do that? Looking at the behind-the-scenes, the programmers essentially input countless number of fiction books into AutoCrit, so that it can make an accurate judgment and offer you constructive criticism—something that not all human editors can even give you.

Here are some of its main functions: a fully-featured word processing suite with unlimited word count, grammar and spelling checker, editing suggestions based on real publishing guidelines, secure data saving online, and a special critique function for works of fiction.

Clearly, most of these are pretty straightforward. In our opinion, AutoCrit’s critique function is what sets it apart from other grammar and style software. And to clarify, it’s definitely geared only towards fiction writing, since its entire programming is based on literary works.

So how does it offer you constructive criticism? It can help scrutinize your work along the following areas:

• making your writing stronger, including identifying cliches
• removing filler text
• replacing redundant words
• identifying dialogue problems, including dialogue tags
• keeping consistent in point of view and tense
• highlighting problems with story pacing
• comparing your word choice to those of literary greats like James Patterson, J.K. Rowling, and Daniel Steel, among others
• giving you an AutoCrit Summary Score to help you see your progress

AutoCrit offers different pricing plans, starting at a free plan that lets you access basic critique components such as grammar and spelling check, Word Choice, Readability, and Adverbs checks.

AutoCrit Pro goes for $30 a month, and it already includes the AutoCrit Score, Summary, and Editing Recommendations, as well as direct comparison with other authors, a voice reader, and many other interactive editing tools. If you feel like you want to go long-term, you can go for the Annual Professional rate, at $297 per year, giving you two free months.

Is AutoCrit any good? One self-published author put AutoCrit to the test, especially after receiving an AutoCrit Summary Score of less than 65%, roughly equivalent to a D. This was an actual book that boasted of 4-5 star ratings on Goodreads and other avenues. To make sure it wasn’t just a fluke, the same author also plugged in a literary classic into the software, and it churned out a good score of roughly 90%!

Looking into the nitty gritty of things, she found that AutoCrit gave her the low score primarily because of pacing problems: it identified 19 of her paragraphs as being slow-paced. This was exactly the same issue that human critics had voiced out about her book! That’s quite a feat for something that’s merely doing what it’s programmed to do, wouldn’t you say?

The good thing was that not only did AutoCrit identify the problem, it also highlighted each paragraph that fell under this category, helping the author see how these passages affected the entire narrative. It shows this in a visual chart to show which parts of the novel suffered that poor pacing, so that the writer can work on fixing it.

Other areas that AutoCrit can help improve are the challenge of weak writing. When a passage has many sentences written in the passive voice, it points these out and suggests you to change them. This is very helpful because sometimes we may not be conscious of how often we revert to the passive voice. Of course, it may not identify them perfectly, because it’s designed to highlight past-tense passages in general. But still, we consider this very helpful.

A good way of using AutoCrit’s editing reports is to look at trends instead of focusing on details. Treat it as an indication of areas that your work tends to be weak in. For example, does it highlight a lot of pacing problems? Repetition? Inconsistent POV? Taking this with a grain of salt might result in much improvement in your future writing.

The Challenge of Using AutoCrit While AutoCrit clearly helps in identifying areas where you can improve your writing, it still is, essentially, an automated tool and not a human editor. This means that it may not always highlight issues based on context—something that a human editor automatically does.

For example, sometimes as writers we use words repeatedly to emphasize a point. In AutoCrit, this will most likely be flagged as a repetitive word and advise you to change it. This is where human discretion comes in, because clearly, if that was your intent, you don’t have to take AutoCrit’s suggestion.

The good thing is that the AutoCrit team is transparent about its limitations—and in fact, it seems that these limitations are meant to give you greater rein over how you want to edit your work. As a case in point, its support section actually includes this disclaimer, for example, in the case of how it identifies the passive voice:

When running AutoCrit’s Passive Indicators report, you will… be given highlighting to draw your attention more closely to the past-tense passages you’ve written.

The intention behind this report is to give you greater control over your editing experience, and make you think more deeply and professionally about your writing. It should not be treated as a strict passive phrase detector.

Should I Get AutoCrit? Perhaps the key to remember is that AutoCrit is a tool designed to help you improve your writing; it’s not a catch-all fix-all for all your writing problems! Making your writing stronger and clearer is still your responsibility!

But if you would like some help at identifying issues that you may not be conscious about, consider trying out AutoCrit and see if it highlights areas that you believe can help improve your work.

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* Freedom App Review: How This Software Can Eliminate Distractions and Boost Your Productivity * LivingWriter Review: Features, Pricing, and Benefits * Novel Factory Review: Can This Software Help You Finish Your Novel? * NetGalley Review: How Authors Can Use This Service to Get More Reviews

The post Autocrit Review: Is It Worth It? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

As a writer, it always helps to find resources that can help us improve our craft. Whether you’re a content writer, an aspiring novelist, or a journalist, you can stay competitive by constantly honing your skills.

Admittedly, investing our hard-earned money in training and lessons is a good way of ensuring that we keep growing. Unfortunately, we may not always have the extra budget to purchase resources, and this is where free writing resources come in!

How can I improve my writing skills for free?

In the hopes of helping you become better as a writer, we have compiled some free writing resources for you. Remember, though, that sometimes, it’s easier to pour our time and energy on something that we’ve paid for. So our advice would be: be intentional about using the free resources you find here.

Improving your writing is not so much dictated by the resources you use, but by how much time and energy you put into it. Consistency can be a big factor, so be sure to schedule in regular practice.

What resources do writers use? These days, resources for writers include the help of technology, which are especially hepful for content writers. Many of these offer ways to make your communication better, or help you improve your productivity.

Grammar and Style Tools Other than productivity, writers may also use a little assistance on writing style and grammar. The following tools are as helpful as it gets:

1. ProWritingAidProWritingAid is a paid tool that also comes with a free option. It features a number of writing checks, such as highlighting vague words, or too lengthy sentences and repetitive words. Check out the free version before you think about making a purchase. We also have a review on ProWritingAid if you want to read more on.

2. Grammarly If you need help to check your grammar and spelling, Grammarly is one of the most popular tools in the market. According to the website, it can correct more than 250 kinds of errors in grammar. It can also help correct contextual errors in spelling and issues in vocabulary use.

3. Hemingway editor Sometimes, you feel like you’ve written the best you could, but getting another set of eyes on it may spot ambiguous bits that you can make even clearer. The Hemingway Editor lets you copy and paste your work into it and then it will analyze the piece sentence by sentence. This helps you to improve the way you communicate. Think of it as a spellchecker, but more for writing style, to make your message as clear as possible for your readers.

4. Grammar Girl Confused as to whether to use affect or effect, advice or advise? Not sure which punctuation to use? Grammar Girl can be your best friend, offering tips right when you need them to pick the right word to use!

5. WordcounterRepetition may have its benefits, such as when you’re intentionally emphasizing a point. Other than that, using the same word over and over can get old and stale. Thankfully, the Wordcounter tool helps you find which words you tend to overuse—and also lets you find keywords from other articles you find online.

6. Thesaurus.com Now that you’ve found which words you’ve used too often, the thesaurus.com website can help you find alternatives!

7. Cliche Finder Not only would you want to dig out words you use too often, but cliches can also be overrated and you need to weed them out. Of course, finding a cliche in your work can be like finding a needle in a haystack—but the Cliche Finder tool has you covered!

Writing Productivity Tools One of the major challenges of writers is maximizing your time to have the most and best quality output. This is where productivity tools can play a big part:

8. Calmly Writer To do away with distractions, the Calmly Writer app offers you a blank page and a blinking cursor. (Of course, some writers get paralyzed by a blank page, but for productivity’s sake, it makes perfect sense!) The hidden menu includes options such as estimating reading time. You can use this tool online or as an extension to your browser.

9. StayFocusdIf you tend to get distracted by social media while trying to work, raise your hand! Yes, it’s very common for writers to lose track of time because they started browsing Instagram or Twitter. The StayFocusd tool is a browser extension that lets you set a limit on the time you spend on specific websites.

10. Focus Writer The Focus Writer app uses an uncluttered interface with a hidden menu, so you can write with as little distractions as possible. You can access the menu by moving the mouse to the edge of the screen. The good thing is that this writing app supports more than twenty languages, and also comes with an option to set goal each day, timers and alarms, spellcheck, and one of the most important features: autosave!

11. Ilys Another thing that can keep writers from finishing their work is the temptation to keep editing. (Perpetual editors, anyone?) To combat this challenge, the Ilys writing tool lets you set a word limit before you start working. Then, when you type, the screen shows you one letter at a time, so you’re forced to keep typing. You can only edit your work once you’ve hit your set word count goal!

12. The Most Dangerous Writing App If there’s one word to describe The Most Dangerous Writing App, we might aptly choose sadistic! Why? Its goal is to keep you writing, and writing fast: you need to keep typing, because once it detects that you’ve stopped for about 3 seconds, it will automatically delete all that you have up to that point! If that doesn’t force you to hurry up and churn a piece out all the way to completion, we don’t know what will!

Writing Tools for SEO and Content Writing In this world of content marketing, you also need tools that are specific to the game. Here are some of our favorites:

13. Headline analyzer As a content writer, you know that the headline can make or break a piece. The Headline Analyzer tool from CoSchedule breaks your headline down into its parts, showing you hints for improving it. Every time you pick the best choice among different combinations, you even score points!

14. Yoast WordPress Plugin Writing for search engines requires you to know some basic things to pay attention to. But it’s quite natural to forget some of them sometimes. The Yoast Plug-in for WordPress can help you make sure you don’t overlook any of them, by giving you scores based on these vital factors.

15. Google DocsSharing documents with other people on your team is made easier with Google Docs. The tool also allows you to set the level of access that each person has, such as editing, or only being able to make comments.

Using Free Writing Resources Having access to free writing resources can be very helpful, especially in terms of productivity and output. But if you’re looking to improve your writing, you will need to be intentional about learning. For example, you can depend on a grammar and spelling tool, but you will only improve as you pay attention to your most common errors and learn to avoid them next time!

We encourage you to keep working on your craft, so you can be the best communicator that you can be in your chosen field!

Did you find this post helpful? Let us know in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 5 Writing Resources Every Pro Writer Should Have At Their Fingertips * Eat the Frog: How to Boost Your Productivity * Freedom App Review: How This Software Can Eliminate Distractions and Boost Your Productivity * The Pomodoro Technique and How It Can Boost Your Productivity

The post 15 Amazing Free Writing Resources appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

We’re so excited to announce the winners of the 2022 TCK Publishing Nonfiction Writing Contest!

We decided to host this nonfiction contest as a way to support and empower nonfiction writers everywhere, regardless of their experience or background.

We also set out to make this contest as accessible as possible by making it international and maintaining a low entry fee. The result was an overwhelmingly talented pool of writers and outstanding stories to choose from.

2022 Nonfiction Contest Grand Prize WinnerWe’re pleased to announce that the Grand Prize winner of the 2022 TCK Nonfiction Writing Contest is…

“Handling Shit and Finding Love” by Betina EntzmingerCongratulations to Betina on her outstanding work!

The Runners-UpWe would also like to congratulate our 2nd and 3rd place winners:

2nd Place Winner“The Political Crisis of Hong Kong: Hong Kong’s Fight for Independence and Democracy” by Griffin Rick

3rd Place Winner“Descent” by Murgatroyd Monaghan

CongratulationsWe send our hearty congratulations to the winners! And thank you so much to everyone who entered and supported the contest this year!

If you’re interested in more writing contests, then you might also like these posts:* List of Short Story Contests (Updated for 2022) * List of Poetry Contests: Where to Submit Your Poems (Updated for 2022) * What to Do After Winning a Writing Contest: 5 Ways to Celebrate Your Win * How to Enter a Writing Contest: 8 Tips for Success

The post 2022 Nonfiction Writing Contest Winners appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

A caper story falls under the crime fiction genre but is considered lighter in tone than its other subgenres. Typically, these stories feature lovable rogues that come together to execute a daring and elaborate crime that defies law enforcement and the criminal underworld.

All of it—the characters, the objectives, the plans—unfold in full view. What makes this story exciting is the build-up of anticipation on whether they can get away with it or get caught.

The Caper and The HeistThe caper story is often compared to the heist. Admittedly, the former is essentially an offshoot of the latter. However, there are significant differences that separate the core of each story.

1. CrimeA caper and a heist both detail the planning and execution of an elaborate crime by a group of notable criminals. However, a heist specifically follows intricate thefts while capers can focus on a variety of crimes.

Thievery does often feature in capers but it doesn’t become the main concern. Rather, it is used to push the story forward as the main plan progresses.

One thing they share though is focusing on misdeeds than murder. They’re more about eluding law enforcement and defeating rivals than causing violence.

1. MotivationIn a heist, criminals are after financial gain in a high-stakes environment. The criminal act becomes the focus, in an effort to obtain a large amount of money or valuables.

In a caper, the criminals are more interested in the planning and execution of the act. They accept the work due to a sense of adventure and are stimulated by the thrill of it. The money is secondary—pulling off a difficult, complex plan is the goal.

1. CharactersA heist will often assemble a team of experts, with each member having certain skill sets needed for the plan. A caper will also gather such a team, but the members will also have some eccentricities.

And because they’re motivated by different things, the group dynamic also becomes different. In a heist, the members are all professionals who are more about the business. They’re there to do the work and get paid.

In a caper, the members are generally more friendly with one another. There’s a sense of camaraderie and teamwork between them, usually caused by their shared desire for adventure. In some cases, they even act like a family of oddball criminals.

1. ToneHeists are typically tense, high-stakes stories that move rapidly from start to finish. Capers can be all that, but also be laidback.

Capers takes itself less seriously in that it regularly features banter, slapstick, and over-the-top situations. When things go wrong or right, they often do so hilariously.

Capers can be serious but still contain lighthearted moments. Similarly, heists can be more lighthearted but are still mainly somber stories.

Examples of Caper StoriesHere are a few stories that embody the core elements of a caper story.

Lies of Locke Lamora by Scott LynchThe Thorn of Camorr is a thief, con artist, and priest. His feats are legendary, stealing fortunes from the rich and evading the underworld’s most feared ruler.

Contrary to all the grandiose rumors, he’s merely the leader of a band of small-time crooks. And little did they know that they’ll be plunged deep into a bloody coup that threatens everything they care for.

The Hot Rock by Donald E. WestlakeJohn Dortmunder is a pessimistic thief perpetually suffering from bad luck. Just out of prison, his friends tell him of a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity—a score that would finally make him rich. But, while they do successfully acquire the gem, it gets lost, found, stolen, lost again, and so on.

The Ransom of Red Chief by O. HenryTwo small-time criminals kidnap a 10-year-old boy and hold him for ransom. What they don’t know is that the kid might be more than they can handle, playing pranks and forcing them to play his tiresome games. The dad, knowing what they’re dealing with, simply sits back and waits for the crooks to bring his son back.

The Great Train Robbery by Michael CrichtonMaster thief Edward Pierce plans to steal a fortune of gold being transported from London to the Crimean War front. Who would suspect such a man of breeding could mastermind this big of a crime?

With the help of an accomplice, they orchestrate the perfect robbery. But while the theft is a success, things quickly begin falling apart.

Prince of Thieves by Chuck HoganFour hardened criminals, all friends from the tough streets of Charlestown, rob a bank. Things get complicated when their leader, Doug MacRay, falls in love with the bank manager, Claire Keesey.

Now wanting out, he’s looking for the next big score to finally retire from a life of crime and pursue his love. But his last act of crime might be his most dangerous yet.

Skin Game by Jim ButcherHarry Dresden is called upon to join a heist with some of his deadliest enemies. He can’t refuse, bound to Queen Mab as his Winter Knight.

Their target? The Holy Grail. The only problem is it’s kept in Hades’ (yep, that Hades) secure vault in the underworld. Knowing betrayal is imminent, Harry must find a way to keep himself and his allies safe while still denying his enemies from taking their goal.

ConclusionCapers are a type of storytelling that centers around daring crimes that are accomplished through elaborate schemes. There is an emphasis on the gathering of characters, the planning phase, and the execution of the crime.

To be clear, a heist is a robbery that focuses on the acquisition of a large number of valuables or money. A caper is an offshoot of a heist that leans hard on the clever, elaborate, and often unbelievable planning and accomplishment of a crime.

The audience, being privy to the plan, watches as the characters slowly acquire what they need, navigate challenges, and get closer to their goals. As the tension builds, readers begin to anticipate whether the rogues can actually pull off their plan and get away with it.

What caper story is your favorite? Share it in the comments below!

If you enjoyed this post, then you might also like:* 16 Best Spy Novels to Keep You on the Edge * 12 Thriller Book Series To Get Your Heart Pumping * 10 of the Most Popular Thriller Tropes with Examples

The post What is a Caper Story? appeared first on TCK Publishing.

View Details

Tmesis (pronounced “tuh-mee-sis”) is a figure of speech where a word is inserted between another word or phrase. It’s commonly done with words that have at least three or more syllables.

Tmesis is used for a humorous or rhetorical effect, which can add surprise or emphasis to a word or sentence. You’ll see it most often used in informal and colloquial language, though it can sometimes be found in poetry and prose.

It comes from the Greek word “tmēsis,” which means “to cut.” The adjective form is tmetic.

What is Tmesis?Tmesis is when you use a word to separate one or more words, usually for comedic or rhetorical effect. It is largely classified into two main groups.

The firs group is formed from cutting phrasal verbs (compound verbs that are considered one semantic unit). The verb retains its original meaning, just given more weight.

• “turn off” to “turn the radio off“
• “take on” to “take them on“
• “look up” to “looked her address up“

The second group is when you add an infix within (rather than at the beginning or end) a base word to create a new word or intensify meaning. This is also called infixation.

• His party was fan-flaming-tastic.
• That is a whole nother story for next time.
• They all need to get edu-freaking-tated.

Tmesis in SpeechIn speech, people often use tmesis to over-exaggerate specific words and phrases. This emphasizes a speaker’s strong approval, absolute refusal, or incredulity.

For example, “abso-blooming-lutely” and “un-freaking-believable” convey much stronger emotions of agreement and disbelief than simply saying absolutely and unbelievable.

People also use it to add a humorous or playful effect to their words, signaling to others that they’re speaking in an informal and lighthearted tone.

As you can imagine, its often expletives that are inserted into words, with “fucking” and “bloody” being universal favorites. That doesn’t mean you can’t be creative with what you use though.